Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
Academics Committee
Faculty of Civil Law
University of Santo Tomas
España, Manila 1008
All Rights Reserved by the Academics Committee of the Faculty of Civil Law of the Pontifical
and Royal University of Santo Tomas, the Catholic University of the Philippines.
2016 Edition
A copy of this material without the corresponding code either proceeds from an illegal
source or is in possession of one who has no authority to dispose the same.
No.____________
TEAM: BAR-OPS
MAXIMILLAN JEAN T. PEROLA CHAIRPERSON
GEZELYN SP. BANIHIT VICE-CHAIRPERSON
CAMILLE ARIANNE A. VERMUG SECRETARY
JANN PATRICIA M. TORRES ASST. SECRETARY
NIKKI MEI Q. KO HEAD, PUBLIC RELATIONS OFFICER
KAROL PAULINE C. MALUBAY ASST. HEAD, PUBLIC RELATIONS OFFICER
RHOSE AZCELLE L. MAGAOAY HEAD, FINANCE COMMITTEE
CLARICE ANGELINE V. QUESTIN ASST. HEAD, FINANCE COMMITTEE
JINNY M. APOSTOL HEAD, HOTEL ACCOMMODATIONS COMMITTEE
ASST. HEAD, HOTEL ACCOMMODATIONS
WILMALYN HERNANDEZ
COMMITTEE
ASST. HEAD, HOTEL ACCOMMODATIONS
REA MAE M. DIOCALES
COMMITTEE
FRANCIS XAVIER N. ENRIQUEZ HEAD, LOGISTICS COMMITTEE
JOCHRIS DANIEL Z. GUADES ASST. HEAD, LOGISTICS COMMITTEE
RALPH LOUIES O. MERCADO ASST. HEAD, LOGISTICS COMMITTEE
ACADEMIC OFFICIALS
For being our guideposts in understanding the intricate sphere of Mercantile Law.
- Academics Committee 2016
DISCLAIMER
V. Transportation Laws
A. Common Carriers 111
1. Diligence Required of Common Carriers 113
2. Liabilities of Common Carriers 114
B. Vigilance over Goods 116
1. Exempting Causes 116
Requirement of Absence of Negligence 116
Absence of Delay 117
Due Diligence to Prevent or Lessen the Loss 118
2. Contributory Negligence 118
3. Duration of Liability 118
Delivery of Goods to Common Carrier 119
Actual or Constructive Delivery 119
Temporary Unloading or Storage 119
4. Stipulation for Limitation of Liability 119
Void Stipulations 120
Limitation of Liability to Fixed Amount 120
Limitation of Liability in Absence of Declaration of Greater Value 120
5. Liability for Baggage of Passengers 121
Checked-In Baggage 121
Baggage in Possession of Passengers 121
C. Safety of Passengers 121
1. Void Stipulations 121
2. Duration of Liability 122
Waiting for Carrier or Boarding of Carrier 122
Arrival at Destination 122
3. Liability for Acts of Others 123
Employees 123
Other Passengers and Strangers 123
4. Extent of Liability for Damages 125
D. Bill of Lading 126
1. Three-Fold Character 126
2. Delivery of Goods 126
Period of Delivery 127
Delivery Without Surrender of Bill of Lading 127
Refusal of Consignee to Take Delivery 127
3. Period for Filing Claims 127
4. Period for Filing Actions 128
E. Maritime Commerce 128
1. Charter Parties 128
Bareboat/Demise Charter 128
Time Charter 128
Voyage/Trip Charter 129
2. Liability of Ship Owners and Shipping Agents 129
Liability for Acts of Captain 130
Exceptions to Limited Liability 131
3. Accidents and Damages in Maritime Commerce 132
General Average 132
Collisions 133
4. Carriage of Goods by Sea Act 134
Application 134
Notice of Loss or Damage 135
Period of Prescription 135
Limitation of Liability 136
F. The Warsaw Convention 137
1. Applicability 137
2. Limitation of Liability 138
Liability to Passengers 138
Liability for Checked Baggage 138
Liability for Handcarried Baggage 138
3. Willful Misconduct 138
G. Public Service 139
X. Special Laws
A. Anti-Money Laundering Act (R.A. No. 9160, as amended by R.A. No. 9194) 376
1. Policy of the Law 376
2. Covered Institutions 376
3. Obligations of Covered Institutions 377
4. Covered Transactions 379
5. Suspicious Transactions 379
6. When Is Money Laundering Committed 379
7. Unlawful Activities or Predicate Crimes 380
8. Anti-Money Laundering Council 381
9. Functions 382
10. Freezing of Monetary Instrument or Property 383
11. Authority to Inquire Into Bank Deposits 383
B. Foreign Investments Act (R.A. No. 7042) 386
1. Policy of the Law 386
2. Definition of Terms 387
Foreign Investment 387
“Doing Business” in the Philippines 397
Export Enterprise 387
Domestic Market Enterprise 387
3. Registration of Investments on Non-Philippine Nationals 387
4. Foreign Investments in Export Enterprise 388
5. Foreign Investments in Domestic Market Enterprise 388
6. Foreign Investment Negative List 388
LETTERS OF CREDIT
Duration of Letters of Credit
LETTERS OF CREDIT
DEFINITION AND NATURE OF 1. Upon the period fixed by the parties; or
LETTER OF CREDIT 2. If none is fixed, one year from the date of issuance.
It is any arrangement, however named or described, 1. Contract of Sale between the buyer and seller
whereby the issuing bank acting at the request and on the 2. Application for L/C by the buyer with the bank
instructions of a customer (applicant) or on its own 3. Issuance of L/C by the bank
behalf, binds itself to: (PAN) 4. Shipping of goods by the seller
5. Execution of draft and tender of documents by the
1. Pay to the order of, or accept and pay drafts drawn seller
by a third party (Beneficiary), or 6. Redemption of draft (payment) and obtaining of
2. Authorize another bank to pay or to accept and pay documents by the issuing bank
such drafts, or 7. Reimbursement to the bank and obtaining of
3. Authorizes another bank to Negotiate, against documents by the buyer
stipulated documents
Essential conditions of a Letter of Credit
Provided, the terms and conditions of the credit are
complied with (Uniform Customs & Practice for 1. Issued in favor of a definite person.
Documentary Credits, Art. 2). 2. Limited to a fixed or specified amount, or to one or
more amounts, but with a maximum stated limit
Nature of Letters of Credit as a Financial Device (Code of Commerce, Art. 568).
A letter of credit is a financial device developed by NOTE: If any of these essential conditions is not present,
merchants as a convenient a relatively safe mode of the instrument is merely considered as a letter of
dealing with sales of goods to satisy the seemingly recommendation.
irreconcilable interests of a seller, who refuses to part
with his goods before he is paid, and a buyer, who wants Q: Letters of Credit are financial devices in
to have in control of the goods before paying. The use of commercial transactions which will ensure that the
credits in commercial transactions serves to reduce the seller of the goods is sure to be paid when he parts
risk of nonpayment of the purchase price under the with the goods and the buyer of the goods gets control
contract of sale of the goods and to reduce the risk of non- of the goods upon payment. Which statement is most
performance of an obligation in a non-sale setting accurate? (2012 Bar)
(Transfield Philippines, Inc. vs. Luzon Hydro Corp., GR. No.
146717, November 22,2004). A: The use of the Letter of Credit serves to reduce the risk
of nonpayment of the purchase price in a sale transaction.
Purpose of Letter of Credit
Kinds of Letter of Credit
The use of credits in commercial transactions serve to
reduce the risk of non-payment of the purchase price COMMERCIAL L/C STANDBY L/C
under the contract for the sale of goods. However, letters Involves the payment of
of credit are also used in non-sale settings where they Involves non-sale
money under a contract of
serve to reduce the risk of non-performance. Generally, transactions.
sale.
credits in the non-sale settings have come to be known as Payable upon certification
“standard credits” (Transfield Philippines, Inc. vs. Luzon by the beneficiary of the
Hydro Corp., GR. No. 146717, November 22,2004). applicant’s non-
performance of the
Laws governing Letters of Credit Payable upon the agreement. The
presentation by the seller- documents that
Letter of credit is governed by the Uniform Customs and beneficiary of documents accompany the
Practice for documentary Credits issued by the that show he has taken beneficiary's draft must
International Chamber of Commerce (Metropolitan affirmative steps to comply show that the applicant
Waterworks vs. Daway, G.R. No. 160723, July 21, 2004). with the sales agreement has not performed the
undertaking (Transfield
NOTE: The law on contracts and damages shall also apply Philippines, Inc. v. Luzon
to provide remedies to the party aggrieved by the breach Hydro Corp., supra).
of the main contract although such breach will not affect
the obligation of the bank to pay the beneficiary or its
right to obtain reimbursement from the applicant of the
letter of credit if the terms of the letters of credit have
been complied with.
Such order violates the irrevocable nature of the L/C. The 1. Advising/notifying bank – the correspondent bank
terms of an irrevocable letter of credit cannot be changed (agent) of the issuing bank and determines the
without the consent of the parties, particularly the apparent authenticity of the L/C. it assumes no
beneficiary thereof (Phil. Virginia Tobacco Administration liability except to notify and/or transmit to the
v. De Los Angeles, G.R. No. L-27829, August 19, 1988). beneficiary the existence of the L/C (FEATI Bank and
Trust Company v. CA, G.R. No. 94209).
Non-payment of the buyer of its obligation under the
Letter of Credit does not give the bank the right to 2. Confirming bank –lends credence to the L/C issued by
take possession of the goods covered by the Letter of a lesser known bank as if it were the one that issued
Credit the letter of credit. Its obligation is similar to the
issuing bank. Thus, beneficiary may tender
The opening of a L/C does not vest ownership of the goods documents to the confirming bank and collect
in the bank in the absence of a trust receipt agreement. A payment. It collects fees for such engagement and
letter of credit is a mere financial device developed by obtains reimbursement from the issuing bank (ibid).
merchants as a convenient and relatively safe mode of
dealing with the sales of goods to satisfy the seemingly 3. Paying bank – bank on which the drafts are to be
irreconcilable interests of a seller, who refuses to part drawn, which may be the issuing bank, the advising
with his goods before he is paid, and a buyer, who wants bank or another bank not in the city of the
to have control of the goods before paying (Transfield beneficiary (ibid).
Philippines, Inc. v. Luzon Hydro Corporation, G.R. No.
146717, November 22, 2004). 4. Negotiating bank – buys or discounts a draft under
the letter of credit. Its liability is dependent upon the
PARTIES TO A LETTER OF CREDIT stage of the negotiation. If before negotiation, it has
no liability with respect to the seller but after
Parties to a Letter of Credit transaction negotiation, a contractual relationship will then
prevail between the negotiating bank and the
1. Applicant/Buyer/Importer/Account Party – procures beneficiary (ibid).
the letter of credit, purchases the goods and obliges
himself to reimburse the issuing bank upon receipt of RIGHTS AND OBLIGATIONS OF PARTIES
the documents of title. The applicant has no
obligation to reimburse the issuing bank if the latter Three (3) distinct but intertwined contracts in a
pays without the stipulated documents or in case of Letter of Credit transaction (2002, 2008 Bar)
discrepant documents, unless the applicant waives
the discrepancy. He has the right to have the 1. Between the applicant/buyer/importer/account
marginal deposit deducted from the principal party and the beneficiary/seller/exporter - The
obligation under the L/C and to have the interest applicant is the one who procures the letter of credit
computed only on the balance and not on the face and obliges himself to reimburse the issuing bank
value thereof. upon receipt of the documents of title while the
Different roles and liabilities of the banks involved in Letter of Credit transactions
A: XYC Company, the beneficiary of the standby letter of Partial payments on the loan cannot be added in
credit, can draw on the letter of credit despite filing of computing the issuing bank’s liability under its own
petition for corporate rehabilitation. The liability of the Standby Letter of Credit
bank that issued the letter of credit is primary and
solidary. Being solidary, the claims against them can be Although these payments could result in the reduction of
pursued separately from and independently of the the actual amount, which could ultimately be collected
rehabilitation case (MWSS v. Daway, supra). from the issuing bank, the latter’s separate undertaking
under its letters of credit remain. The letter of credit is an
DOCTRINE OF INDEPENDENCE absolute and primary undertaking which is separate and
distinct from the contract underlying it (Insular Bank of
Doctrine of Independence/ Independence Principle Asia & America v. IAC, G.R. No. 74834, November 17, 1988).
The relationship of the buyer and the bank is separate and In a standby letter of credit securing a loan obligation, any
distinct from the relationship of the buyer and seller in the payment of the debtor to the creditor should not be
main contract; the bank is not required to investigate if deducted from the total obligation of the issuing bank to
the contract underlying the L/C has been fulfilled or not the beneficiary. The issuing bank, after payment of the full
because in transactions involving L/C, banks deal only amount, is entitled to full reimbursement from the debtor.
with documents and not goods (BPI v. De Reny Fabric But the debtor may recover excess payment from the
Industries, Inc., L-2481, October 16, 1970). In effect, the creditor to prevent unjust enrichment.
buyer has no course of action against the issuing bank.
Q: SMC entered into an Exclusive Dealership
Two-Fold nature of the Independence Principle Agreement with Goroza wherein the latter was given
by SMC the right to trade, deal and market or
1. Independence in toto where the credit is otherwise sell its various beer products.
independent from the justification aspect and is a
separate obligation from the underlying agreement. Goroza applied for a credit line with SMC, but one of
This principle is illustrated by standby L/C; or the requirements for the credit line was a letter of
2. Independence only as to the justification aspect credit. Thus, Goroza applied for and was granted a
which is identical with the same obligations under letter of credit by the PNB in the amount of
the underlying agreement. This principle is P2,000,000.00 and subsequently an additional credit
Q: BV agreed to sell to AC, a Ship and Merchandise Q: At the instance of CCC Corporation, AAA Bank
Broker, 2500 cubic meters of logs at $27 per cubic issued an irrevocable Letter of Credit in favor of BBB
meter FOB. After inspecting the logs, CD issued a Corporation. The terms of the irrevocable L/C state
purchase order. that the beneficiary must present certain documents
including a copy of the Bill of Lading of the
On the arrangement made upon instruction of the importation for the bank to release the funds, BBB
consignee, H&T Corporation of LA, California, the SP Corporation could not find the original copy of the Bill
Bank of LA issued an irrevocable letter of credit of Lading so it instead presented to the bank a Xerox
available at sight in favor for the total purchase price copy of the Bill of Lading. Would you advice the bank
Principle Documents tendered by the seller or Relationship of the buyer and the bank is
beneficiary must strictly conform to the separate and distinct from the relationship of
terms of the letter of credit. the buyer and seller in the main contract.
Consequence of the A correspondent bank which departs from The bank is not required to investigate whether
Doctrine what has been stipulated and acts on its the contract underlying the L/C has been
own risk may not thereafter be able to fulfilled or not.
recover.
Payment of the Beneficiary cannot draw on the letter of Fraud Exception Principle can enjoin
Beneficiary credit if he did not comply with its terms beneficiary from drawing or collecting under
and conditions. the L/C if there is fraud in relation with the
independent purpose of the L/C.
OWNERSHIP OF THE GOODS, DOCUMENTS, AND A purchaser in good faith acquires the goods, documents
INSTRUMENTS UNDER A TRUST RECEIPT or instruments free from the entruster's security interest
(P.D. 115, Sec. 11).
Real owner of the articles subject of the Trust Receipt
transaction OBLIGATION AND LIABILITY
OF THE ENTRUSTEE
The real owner of the articles subject of the TR is the
entrustee who binds himself to hold the designated GDI. Obligations and liabilitites of the Entrustee (HR-IKRO)
The entruster merely holds a security interest. If under
the trust receipt, the bank is made to appear as the owner, 1. To Hold GDI in trust for the entruster and to dispose
it was but an artificial expedient, more of legal fiction than of them strictly in accordance with the terms of TR;
fact, for if it were really so, it could dispose of the goods in 2. To Receive the proceeds of the sale for the entruster
any manner it wants, which it cannot do, just to give and to turn over the same to the entruster to the
consistency with purpose of the trust receipt of giving a extent of amount owing to the latter;
stronger security for the loan obtained by the 3. To Insure GDI against loss from fire, theft, pilferage
importer. To consider the bank as the true owner from the or other casualties;
inception of the transaction would be to disregard the 4. To Keep GDI or the proceeds thereof, whether in
loan feature thereof (Rosario Textile Mills Corp. vs. Home money or whatever form, separate and capable of
Bankers Savings and Trust Company, supra). identification as property of the entruster;
5. To Return GDI to the entruster in case they could not
The entrustee, however, cannot mortgage the goods be sold or upon demand of the entruster; and
because one of the requisites of a valid mortgage is that 6. To Observe all other conditions of the TR (P.D. 115,
the mortgagor must be the absolute owner of the property Sec. 9).
mortgaged or must have free disposal thereof. Entrustee
is not the absolute owner of the goods under trust receipt NOTE: Not all obligations of the entrustee are criminal in
nor has free disposal thereof. nature. The gravamen of the criminal offense under the
trust receipts law is the failure of the entrustee to deliver
The entrustee is not responsible as principal or vendor the proceeds of the sale to the entruster up to the extent
under any sale or contract to sell made by the entrustee. of the entrutee's obligations or the return of the same in
case of non-sale.
RIGHTS OF THE ENTRUSTER
PAYMENT/DELIVERY OF PROCEEDS OF SALE
1. To be entitled to the Proceeds from the sale of the OR DISPOSITION OF GOODS, DOCUMENTS
GDI to the extent of the amount owing to him. OR INSTRUMENTS
2. To the Return of the GDI in case of non-sale and
enforcement of all other rights conferred to him in Disposition of the proceeds of the sale of the goods,
the TR. documents or instruments
3. May Cancel the trust and take possession of the
goods, upon default or failure of the entrustee to The proceeds of the sale of GDI shall be applied in the
comply with any of the terms and conditions of the following (SDP):
TR (P.D. 115, Sec. 7).
4. To Sell the goods with at least five day notice to the 1. Expenses of the Sale;
entrustee and apply the proceeds in payment of the 2. Expenses Derived from re-taking, keeping and
obligation. Entrustee liable to pay deficiency, if any. storing the GDI; and
3. Principal obligation (P.D. 115, Sec. 7).
VALIDITY OF THE SECURITY INTEREST AS AGAINST
THE CREDITORS OF THE ENTRUSTEE/ INNOCENT NOTE: Full payment of the loan or delivery of the sale
PURCHASERS FOR VALUE proceeds equivalent to the full amount of the obligation
extinguishes both criminal and civil liabilities of the
Entruster has a better right over the goods than that entrustee. In case of deficiency, the entrustee shall be
of the creditors of the entrustee liable thereon. However, any excess shall belong to him.
The entruster’s security interest in goods, documents, or Q: The President of Novachem, Crisologo, applied for
instruments pursuant to the written terms of a TR shall be commercial letters of credits from private
valid as against all creditors of the entrustee for the respondent Chinabank to finance the purchase of
duration of the TR agreement (P.D. 115, Sec. 12). 1,600 kgs. of amoxicillin trihydrite micronized from
Hyundai Chemical Company in South Korea and glass
The security interest of the entruster over the goods containers from San Miguel Corporation.
under the trust receipt is superior to the monetary claims Subsequently, Chinabank issued Letters of Credit.
of the laborers of the entrustee. After petitioner received the goods, he executed for
and in behalf of Novachem the corresponding trust
receipt agreements in favour of Chinabank.
4. Compromise by parties before filing of information in Repossession of the goods by the Entruster cannot be
court. Compromise of estafa case arising from TR considered as payment. Payment would legally result only
transaction, after the case has been filed in court does after the entruster has foreclosed on the securities, sold
not amount to novation and does not erase the the same and applied the proceeds thereof to the
criminal liability of the accused (Ong vs. CA, G.R. No. entrustee’s obligation. Since the TR is a mere security
L-58476, September 2, 1983). arrangement, the repossession by the entruster cannot be
5. Non-receipt of the goods by the entrustee or where considered payment of the loan/advances given to the
proof of delivery of goods to the accused is entrustee under the letter of credit/trust receipt (PNB v.
insufficient. (Ramos vs. CA, supra). Pineda, supra).
6. Loss of goods without fault of the entrustee.
7. The transaction does not fall under PD 115 (Colinares Cancellation of Trust Receipt in case of default
vs. CA, G.R. No. 90828, September 5, 2000, Consolidated
Bank and Trust Corporation vs. CA, G.R. No. 114286, In the event of default by the Entrustee on his obligation
April 19, 2001). under the Trust Receipt agreement, it is NOT absolutely
necessary for the Entruster to cancel the trust and take
NOTE: In these cases, the execution of a TR was made possession of the goods to be able to enforce his right
after the goods covered by it had been purchased, making thereunder. The law uses the word "may" in granting to
the buyer the owner thereof. The transaction does not the entruster the right to cancel the trust and take
involve a TR but a simple loan even though the parties possession of the goods. Consequently, the entrustee has
denominate the transaction as one of a TR. the discretion to avail of such right or seek any alternative
action, such as a third party claim or a separate civil action
Q: Ricardo mortgaged his fishpond to AC Bank to which it deems best to protect its right, at any time upon
secure a P1M loan. In a separate transaction, he default or failure of the entrustee to comply with any of
opened a letter of credit with the same bank for the terms and conditions of the trust agreement (South
$500,000 in his favor of HS Bank, a foreign bank, to City Homes, Inc. vs. BA Finance Corporation, G.R. No.
purchase outboard motors. Likewise, Ricardo 135462, December 7, 2001).
executed a Surety Agreement in favor of AC Bank.
Q: BBB Banking Corporation issued a Letter of Credit
a. Can AC Bank take possession of the outboard in the amount of P5Million, for the purchase of five (5)
motors? Why? tons of corn by X. Upon arrival of the goods, the goods
b. Can AC Bank also foreclose the mortgage over the were delivered to the warehouse of X. Thereafter he
fishpond? (2005 Bar) was asked to sign a Trust Receipt covering the goods.
When the goods were sold, X did not deliver the
A: proceeds to BBB Banking Corporation, arguing that
a. If what Ricardo executed is a trust receopt, AC Bank he will need the fund for the subsequent importation.
can take possession of the outboard motors so that it Is there sufficient basis to sue for criminal action?
can exercise its lien and sell them. If what Ricardo (2012 Bar)
executed is a Surety Agreement, AC Bank cannot take
possession of the outboard motors because it has no A: B. When the trust receipt was signed, the ownership of
lien on them. the goods was already with X.
Effect of novation of a Trust Agreement It need not be in particular form but must embody within
its written or printed terms (LCD-DSWD-LF):
Where the entruster and entrustee entered into an
agreement which provides for conditions incompatible 1. Location of the WH
with the TR agreement, the obligation under the trust 2. Consecutive number of the receipt
receipt is extinguished. Hence, the breach in the 3. Date of the issue
subsequent agreement does not give rise to a criminal 4. A statement whether the goods received will be
liability under P.D. 115 but only civil liability (Philippine Delivered to bearer, to a specified person or to a
Bank vs. Ong, G.R. No. 133176, August 8, 2002). specified person or his order
5. Signature of the WHM
Deposits in a savings account opened by the buyer 6. If the receipt is issued for goods of which the
subsequent to the Trust Receipt transaction cannot be Warehouseman is the owner, either solely or jointly
automatically applied to outstanding obligations under or in common with others, the fact of such
the Trust Receipt account. The receipt of the bank of a sum ownership; and
of money without reference to the TR obligation does not 7. Description of the goods
obligate the bank to apply the money received against the 8. A statement of the amount of advances made and of
trust receipt obligation. Neither does compensation arise liabilities incurred for which the warehouseman
because compensation is not proper when one of the claims a Lien.
debts consists in civil liability arising from criminal 9. Fees (WHR Law, Sec. 2)
(Metropolitan Bank and Trust Co. v. Tonda, G.R. No.
134436, Aug. 16, 2000). Effects of omission of any of the essential terms (CIV-
N)
Q: E received goods from T for display and sale in E's
store. E was to turn over to T the proceeds of any sale 1. Conversion of the contract to ordinary deposit.
and return the ones unsold. To document their 2. Injured person can hold WHM liable for all damages
agreement, E executed a trust receipt in T’s favor caused by the omission
covering the goods. When E failed to turn over the 3. Validity of receipt not affected
proceeds from his sale of the goods or return the ones 4. Negotiability of receipts not affected (Gonzales vs. Go
unsold despite demand, he was charged in court for Fiong & Luzon Surety Co., G.R. No. 91776, August 30,
estafa. E moved to dismiss on the ground that his 1958).
liability is only civil. Is he correct? (2011 Bar)
Prohibited terms in a Warehouse Receipt
A: No, since his breach of the trust receipt agreement
subjects him to both civil and criminal liability for estafa. A warehouseman may insert in a receipt issued by him,
any other terms and conditions provided that such terms
and conditions shall not be (C2-RMN):
WAREHOUSE RECEIPTS LAW
1. Contrary to the Warehouse Receipts Law (Sec. 3).
(ACT 2137, AS AMENDED)
2. Contrary to law, morals, good customs, public order
or public policy.
Warehouse Receipt (WHR) 3. Terms Reducing the required diligence of the
warehouseman (Ibid)
It is a written acknowledgment by the warehouseman 4. Those exempting the warehouseman from liability
that he has received and holds certain goods therein for Misdelivery or for not giving statutory notice in
described in his warehouse for the person to whom the case of sale of goods.
Rights of a holder of a Negotiable Warehouse Receipt vs. the Rights of a transferee of a Non-Negotiable Warehouse
Receipt
NOTE: This shall not apply if the person depositing is not the
owner of the goods or one who has no right to convey title to
the goods binding upon the owner.
Protects the purchaser in good faith and for value. The assignee only steps into the shoes of the assignor.
Breach of duty on the part of the person making the Non-payment by the original depositors of the
negotiation or fraud, mistake or duress on the owner of purchase price will NOT render the further
the receipt to entrust possession or custody DOES NOT negotiation of the receipt invalid
impair the validity of negotiation of a WHR. The same is
true provided that the person to whom the receipt was The negotiation of the warehouse receipt by the buyer of
negotiated or a person to whom the receipt was goods purchased from and deposited to the
subsequently negotiated paid value therefor, without warehouseman is valid even if the warehouseman who
notice of the breach of duty, or fraud, mistake or duress issued the negotiable warehouse receipt was not paid by
(WHR Law, Sec. 47). the buyer. The validity of the negotiation cannot be
impaired by the fact that the owner/warehouseman was
Q: Coco was issued by a Warehouseman a negotiable deprived of the possession of the same by fraud, mistake
receipt for safekeeping by the latter of his goods. Can or conversion (PNB vs. Noah’s Ark Sugar Refinery, G.R. No.
the judgment creditor of Coco levy by execution the 107243, September 1, 1993).
goods covered by the negotiable receipt?
Q: Alex deposited goods for which Billy,
A: The goods cannot, while in the possession of the WHM, warehouseman, issued a negotiable warehouse
be attached by garnishment or otherwise, or be levied receipt wherein the goods were deliverable to Alex or
upon under an execution unless the receipt is first order. Alex negotiated the receipt to Caloy.
surrendered to the WHM, or its negotiation enjoined. The Thereafter, Dario, a creditor secured judgment
warehouseman cannot be compelled to deliver the actual against Alex and served notice of levy over the goods
possession of the goods until the receipt is surrendered to on the warehouseman.
it or impounded by the court.
a. To whom should the warehouseman deliver
Q: Assuming that prior to the levy, the receipt was goods upon demand?
sold to Yoyo on the basis of which he filed a claim with b. Would your answer be the same if the
the sheriff. Would Yoyo have better rights to the warehouseman issued a non-negotiable
goods than the creditor? Explain your answer. (1999 werehouse receipt? (2007 Bar)
Bar)
A:
A: Yes. Yoyo, as a holder for value of the receipt, has a a. Billy should deliver the goods to Caloy. Under the
better right to the goods than the creditor. It is Yoyo that Warehouse Receipts Act, the goods covered by the
can surrender the receipt which is in its possession and negotiable receipt cannot be attached or levied upon
can comply with the other requirements which will oblige directly by the creditor. The creditor must resort to
the warehouseman to deliver the goods, namely, to sign a attaching or levying the receipt itself, not the goods,
receipt for the delivery of the goods, and to pay the while in the possession of the debtor, Alex. Since Alex
warehouseman's liens and fees and other charges. has already negotiated it to Caloy, Dario cannot
anymore attach or levy the goods under the
Q: What is the proper recourse of the warehouseman warehouse receipt.
if he is uncertain as to who is entitled to the goods? b. A non-negotiable WHR is transferred thru simple
Explain. (2005 Bar) assignment. Since Alex negotiated it instead of having
it assigned, the conveyance of the warehouse receipt
A: Since there is a conflicting claim of ownership or title, to Caloy is not valid. Hence, Alex is still the owner of
the warehouseman should file a complaint in interpleader the said goods. Dario could now attach or levy the
requiring the claimants to interplead. The matter involves goods.
a judicial question as to whose claim is valid.
Q: Jojo deposited several cartons of goods with SN
Rule where a warehouse receipt is transferred to Warehouse Corporation. The correseponding
secure payment of a loan by way of pledge or warehouse receipt was issued to the order of Jojo. He
mortgage endorsed the warehouse receipt to EJ who paid the
value of the goods deposited. Before EJ could
The pledgee or mortgagee does not automatically become withdraw the goods, Melchor informed SN
the owner of the goods but merely retains the right to Warehouse Corporation that the goods belonged to
keep, and with the consent of the owner to sell them so as him and were taken by Jojo without his consent.
to satisfy the obligation from the proceeds for the simple Melchor wants to get the goods, but EJ also wants to
reason that the transaction is not a sale but only a withdraw the same.
mortgage or pledge. Likewise, if the property is lost
without the fault or negligence of the mortgagee or a. Who has a better right to the goods? Why?
pledgee, then said goods are to be regarded as lost on b. If SN Warehouse Corporation is uncertain as to
account of the real owner, mortgagor or pledgor (PNB vs. who is entitled to the property, what is the proper
Sayo, Jr., G.R. No. 129198, July 9, 1998). recourse of the corporation? Explain (2005 Bar)
1. Where the warehouse receipt contains a Other acts for which Warehouse Man is liable (DuMP-
Representation to that effect. SICC)
2. Where it was an Inducement for the depositor to
enter into the contract; 1. Failure to stamp “Duplicate” on copies of negotiable
3. Established practice; or receipt (WHR Law, Sec.6).
4. Where the Law provides 2. Misdelivery of goods (WHR Law, Sec. 10).
3. Failure to Place “non-negotiable” or “not-negotiable”
Conversion on a non-negotiable receipt (WHR Law, Sec. 7).
4. Failure to give notice in case of Sale of goods to
It is an unauthorized assumption and exercise of the right satisfy lien (WHR Law, Sec. 33) or because the goods
of ownership over goods belonging to another through are perishable or hazardous (WHR Law, Sec. 34).
the alteration of their condition or the exclusion of the 5. Issuing receipt for non-existing goods or
owner’s right (Bouvier’s Law Dictionary). misdescribed goods (WHR Law, Sec.20).
6. Failure to take Care of the goods (Sec. 21, WHR Law).
Instances where a Warehouseman is liable for 7. Failure to effect Cancellation of a negotiable receipt
conversion upon delivery of the goods (WHR Law, Sec. 11).
Lien over the goods does not preclude the WHM to At any time before the goods are so sold, any person
avail all other remedies claiming a right of property or possession therein may
pay the WHM the amount necessary to satisfy his lien and
Whether a warehouseman has or has not a lien upon the to pay the reasonable expenses and liabilities incurred
goods, he is entitled to all remedies allowed by law to a inserving notices and advertising and preparing for the
creditor against a debtor for the collection from the sale up to the time of such payment (WHR Law, Sec.33).
depositor of all charges and advances which the depositor
has expressly or impliedly contracted with the Instances when a warehouseman may lose his lien
warehouseman to pay (WHR Law, Sec 32). 1. By surrendering possession thereof, or
2. By refusing to deliver the goods when a demand is
Enforcement of a Lien made with which he is bound to comply (WHR Law
Sec. 29).
The lien may be enforced against the goods of the
following: NOTE: Where a negotiable receipt is issued, with the
exception of the charges for the storage or preservation of
1. Goods belonging to the person who is liable as goods for which a negotiable receipt has been issued, the
debtor; and lien exists only for other charges expressly enumerated
2. Goods belonging to others which have been inthe receipt so far as they are written although the
deposited at any time by the debtor with authority to amount of the said charge is not stated.
make a valid pledge (WHR Law, Sec. 28).
Reasons which a warehouseman may invoke to
The WHM shall not thereafter be liable for failure to legally refuse to effect delivery of the goods:
deliver the goods to the depositor or owner of the goods
or to a holder of the receipt given for the goods when they 1. That the holder of the receipt does not satisfy the
were deposited, even if such receipt be negotiable (WHR conditions prescribed in Section 8 of the WHR Law.
Law, Sec. 36). 2. That the warehouseman has legal title in himself on
the goods, such title or right being derived directly or
Manner of conducting the execution sale to satisfy the indirectly from a transfer made by the depositor at
warehouseman’s lien the time of or subsequent to the deposit for storage,
or from the warehouseman’s lien (WHR Law, Sec. 16).
1. Notice of the sale 3. That the warehouseman has legally set up the title or
a. published once a week for two consecutive right of third persons as lawful defense for non-
weeks in a newspaper published in the place delivery of the goods as follows:
where such sale is to be held; or a. Where the warehouseman has been requested,
b. If there is no newspaper published in such place, by or on behalf of the person lawfully entitled to
the advertisement shall be posted at least ten a right of property of or possession in the goods,
days before such sale in not less than six not to make such delivery (WHR Law, Sec. 10), in
conspicuous places therein. which case, the warehouseman may, either as a
defense to an action brought against him for
NOTE: The notice shall indicate the following: non-delivery of the goods, or as an original suit,
1. Description of the goods to be sold; whichever is appropriate, require all known
2. Name of the owner or person on whose claimants to interplead (WHR Law, Sec. 17);
account the goods are held; and b. Where the warehouseman had information that
3. Time and place of the sale the delivery about to be made was to one not
2. Sale shall be held not less than fifteen days from the lawfully entitled to the possession of the goods
time of the first publication. (WHR Law, Sec. 10), in which case, the
3. In the place where the lien was acquired. warehouseman shall be excused from liability
for refusing to deliver the goods, either to the
NOTE: The balance, if any, of the proceeds of the depositor or person claiming under him or to
execution sale shall be held by the WHM and delivered on the adverse claimant, until the warehouseman
demand to the person to whom he would have been has had a reasonable time to ascertain the
bound to deliver or justified in delivering goods (WHR validity of the adverse claims or to bring legal
Law, Sec.31). proceedings to compel all claimants to
interplead (WHR Law, Sec. 18); and
Effect of the non-publication of the notice of sale c. Where the goods have already been lawfully
sold to third persons to satisfy a
Where the sale was made without the publication warehouseman’s lien, or have been lawfully sold
required and before the time provided by law, such sale is or disposed of because of their perishable or
hazardous nature (WHR Law, Sec. 36).
5. That the failure was not due to any fault on the part
of the warehouseman, as by showing that, prior to
demand for delivery and refusal, the goods were
stolen or destroyed by fire, flood, etc., without any
negligence on his part, unless he has contracted so as
to be liable in such case, or that the goods have been
taken by the mistake of a third person without the
knowledge or implied assent of the warehouseman,
or some other justifiable ground for non-
delivery(Philippine National Bank, vs. Hon. Marcelino
L. Sayo, JR., in his capacity as Presiding Judge of the
Regional Trial Court of Manila (Branch 45), et al., G.R.
No. 129918, July 9, 1998).
NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS LAW fault of the creditor they have been impaired (NCC,
Art. 1249).
2. If a check representing demand deposit has been
Negotiable Instrument cleared and credited to the account of the creditor,
such shall be equivalent to delivery to the creditor
It is a written contract for the payment of money which is of cash (NCBA, Sec. 60).
intended as a substitute for money and passes from one
person to another as money, in such a manner as to give a Q: Negotiable instruments are used as substitutes for
holder in due course the right to hold the instrument free money, which means - (2012 Bar)
from defenses available to prior parties (Sundiang Sr. &
A: When negotiated, negotiable instruments can be used
Aquino, 2011).
to pay indebtedness.
Laws governing Negotiable Instruments
FORMS AND INTERPRETATION
1. NIL -For instruments which meet the requisites of
Rules governing the use of phrases in the Negotiable
negotiability.
Instruments
2. New Civil Code (NCC) – Applies suppletorily in cases
of assignment and demand for payment of an NIL.
1. As to promissory note
3. Code of Commerce (CC) – Applies suppletorily to NIL
a. The word “promise” need not be used. Any
in cases of crossed checks.
expression equivalent to a promise is sufficient.
b. Mere acknowledgment of a debt is not a
Characteristics or features of a negotiable instrument
promissory note.
c. Language used must indicate a written
1. Negotiability – The note may pass from hand to hand
undertaking to pay
similar to money so as to give the holder in due
course (HIDC) the right to hold the instrument and
2. As to bill of exchange
collect the sum payable for himself free from any
a. It must contain an order for payment as
infirmity in the instrument or defect in the title of any
distinguished from a mere request.
of the prior parties or defenses available to them
b. The order is not invalidated because it contains
among themselves.
words of civility. Thus, insertion of polite words
2. Accumulation of secondary contracts– A
like “please” does not alter the character of the
characteristic of a negotiable instrument where
instrument; as long as the language expresses
additional parties become involved as they are
the drawer’s will that the money be paid.
transferred from one person to another. Once an
instrument is issued, additional parties can become
Rules of construction in case of ambiguities in a
involved (De Leon, 2010).
Negotiable Instrument
Incidents in the life of a negotiable instrument
1. Words prevail over figures
2. If date from which interest is to run is unspecified,
1. Issue
interest runs from the date of the instrument; if
2. Negotiation
undated, from the issue thereof
3. Presentment for acceptance (in certain kinds of
3. If undated, instrument is considered dated as of the
BOE’s)
time it was issued
4. Acceptance
4. Written provisions prevail over printed
5. Dishonor by non-acceptance
5. If there is doubt whether it is a bill or note, the holder
6. Presentment for payment
may treat it as either at his election
7. Dishonor by non-payment
6. When not clear in what capacity it was signed,
8. Notice of dishonor
deemed signed as an indorser
9. Protest in case of foreign bill
7. When two or more persons signed a negotiable
10. Discharge
instrument stating "I promise to pay,"in case of
liability, they shall be deemed to be jointly and
Negotiable Instruments are not legal tender
severally liable (NIL, Sec. 17).
Negotiable instruments are neither money nor legal
tender; they are mere substitutes for money (NCBA, Sec. REQUISITES OF NEGOTIABILITY
60).
Factors to determine the negotiability (FRI)
GR: The delivery of a negotiable instrument does not by
itself produce the effect of payment (Roman Catholic 1. Words that appear on the Face of negotiable
Bishop of Malolos vs. Intermediate Appellate Court, G.R. No. instrument
72110, November 16, 1990). 2. Requirements enumerated in Section 1 of NIL
3. Intention of the parties by considering the whole of
XPNs: Negotiable instruments shall produce the effect of the instrument.
payment when:
It must be reduced in writing or in tangible form. The Interest at fixed rate or at increased or reduced rate will
negotiability or non-negotiability of an instrument is not destroy negotiability because the presence of such
interest does not make uncertain the sum payable. In the
Payment with an acceleration clause Effect if a bill or note is payable other than in money
Acceleration clause is a provision, that upon default in GR: The note or bill must be payable in money. If payable
payment of any installment or interest, the whole shall in goods, wares, or merchandise, or in property, the same
become due (NIL, Sec.2[c]). is not negotiable.
1. Negotiable – If the option to accelerate the maturity XPNs: Negotiability is not affected if the note contains an
is on the maker, whether such option is absolute or additional provision which: (SECo Law)
conditional.
2. Negotiable – Where acceleration is at the option of 1. Authorizes the sale of collateral Securities in case the
the holder and can only be exercised upon the instrument be not paid at maturity; or
happening of the specified event. 2. Gives the holder an Election to require something to
3. Not negotiable – Where the holder’s right to be done in lieu of payment of money; or
accelerate is unconditional, the time of payment is 3. Authorizes a Confession of judgment if the
rendered uncertain. instrument be not paid at maturity; or
4. Waives the benefit of any Law intended for the
Extension Clause advantage or protection of the obligor (NIL, Sec. 5).
Extension Clauses are provisions extending the time of Payable on demand or at a fixed or determinable
payment. future time
GR: An extension clause does not affect the negotiability 1. Payable on demand – The holder may call for
of the instrument. payment any time, likewise, the maker may also pay
any time and the refusal of the holder to accept
XPN: Where a note with a fixed maturity provides that the payment shall stop the running of interest should
maker has the option to extend time of payment until the there be any, but obligation to pay the note subsist.
happening of a contingency, the date is uncertain and the
instrument is non-negotiable. An instrument is payable on demand:
a. When it is so expressed to be payable on
Sum to be paid with exchange demand, or at sight, or on presentation; or
b. In which no time for payment is expressed (NIL,
The exchange is the charge for the expense of providing Sec 7).
funds at the place where the instrument is payable to
Q: Which of the following stipulations or features of a Q: B borrowed Php1 million from L and offered to him
promissory note (PN) affect or do not affect its his BMW car worth Php 1 Million as collateral. B then
negotiability, assuming that the PN is otherwise executed a promissory note that reads: “I, B, promise
negotiable? Indicate your answer by writing the to pay L or bearer the amount of Php1 Million and to
paragraph number of the stipulation or feature of the keep my BMW car (loan collateral) free from any
PN as shown below and your corresponding answer, other encumbrance. Signed, B.” Is this note
either ―Affected or ―Not affected. Explain. negotiable? (2011 Bar)
a. The date of the PN is ―February 30, 2002. A: No, since it contains a promise to do an act in addition
b. The PN bears interest payable on the last day of to the payment of money.
each calendar quarter at a rate equal to five
percent (5%) above the then prevailing 91-day NOTE: What will not affect the negotiability of the
Treasury Bill rate as published at the beginning instrument is an additional provision which gives an
of such calendar quarter. election to require something to be done in lieu of
c. The PN gives the maker the option to make payment of money.
payment either in money or in quantity of palay
or equivalent value. Q: A writes a promissory note in favor of his creditor,
d. The PN gives the holder the option either to B. It says: “Subject to my option, I promise to pay B
require payment in money or to require the Php1 Million or his order or give Php1 Million worth
maker to serve as the bodyguard or escort of the of cement or to authorize him to sell my house worth
holder for 30 days. (2002 Bar) Php1 Million. Signed, A.” Is the note negotiable? (2011
Bar)
A:
a. NOT AFFECTED. Date is not one of the requirements A: No, because the exercise of the option to pay lies with
for negotiability therefore it is not essential except A, the maker and debtor.
when the date is necessary to determine when the
note is due Note: In order not to affect the negotiability of the
b. NOT AFFECTED. An instrument payable with instrument, the option must be with the holder/creditor.
interest determinable at a fixed time is negotiable.
The law provides under section 2a of the NIL, a sum
Steps in the issuance of a negotiable instrument b. No. The check is an incomplete instrument not
delivered in contemplation of law. An incomplete
1. The mechanical act of writing the instrument instrument not delivered is not a valid contract in the
completely and in accordance with Sec. 1 of NIL. hands of any holder as against any person whose
2. Delivery - The transfer of possession, actual or signature was placed thereon before delivery. As
constructive, from one person to another (NIL, Sec. such, Jun is not liable to Marie since he does not
191), with the intent to transfer title to payee and assume any responsibility whatsoever upon the said
recognize him as holder thereof. check (NIL, Sec. 15)
Q: Jun was about to leave for a business trip. As his Various situations involving negotiable instruments
usual practice, he signed several blank checks. He
instructed Ruth, his secretary, to fill them as 1. Incomplete instrument
payment for his obligations. Ruth filled one check a. Delivered
with her name as payee, placed P30,000.00 thereon, i. With forgery and alteration
endorsed and delivered it to Marie. She accepted the ii. Without forgery and alteration
check in good faith as payment for goods she b. Not delivered
delivered to Ruth. Eventually, Ruth regretted what i. With forgery and alteration
she did and apologized to Jun. Immediately he ii. Without forgery and alteration
directed the drawee bank to dishonor the check.
When Marie encashed the check it was dishonored. 2. Complete instrument
a. Delivered
XPNs: Date is important to determine maturity: It is any particular proper to be inserted in a negotiable
instrument to make it complete.
1. Where the instrument is payable within a specified
period after date, or after sight. Prima facie authority to fill up the blanks
2. When the instrument is payable on demand, date is
necessary to determine whether the instrument was A signature on a blank paper delivered by the person
presented within a reasonable time from issue, or making the signature in order that the paper may be
from the last negotiation. converted into a negotiable instrument operates as a
3. When the instrument is an interest-bearing one, to prima facie authority to fill it up as such for any amount.
determine when the interest starts to run. In order, however, that any such instrument when
completed may be enforced against any person who
Insertion of a wrong date became a party thereto prior to its completion, it must be
filled up strictly in accordance with the authority given
The insertion of a wrong date does not avoid the and within a reasonable time (NIL, Sec. 14).
instrument in the hands of a subsequent holder in due
course, but as to a HIDC, the date so inserted is to be NOTE: While under the law, the one in possession had
regarded as the true date (ibid.). a prima facie authority to complete the check,
such prima facie authority does not extend to its use (i.e.,
With respect to the person who inserted the wrong date, subsequent transfer or negotiation) once the check is
however, the instrument is avoided (Bank of Houston v. completed (Patrimonio v. Gutierrez, G.R. No. 187769, June
Day, 145 Mo. Appl. 410, 122 SW 756). 4, 2014).
Ante-dating or post-dating an instrument Q: To secure certain advances from the bank, X and Y
executed several promissory notes. When the
If the instrument is ante-dated or post-dated, the obligation became due, X and Y failed to pay the same
instrument is not invalid by that fact alone, provided it is despite repeated demands. To evade their liability,
not done for illegal or fraudulent purpose (NIL, Sec. 12). they claimed that they signed the promissory notes in
blank and they had not received the value of said
Q: Can a bill of exchange or a promissory note qualify notes. Is their defense tenable?
as a negotiable instrument if:
A: NO. It is no defense that the promissory notes were
a. it is not dated; signed in blank as Section 14 of the Negotiable
b. or the day and the month, but not the year of its Instruments Law concedes the prima facie authority of
maturity, is given; or the person in possession of negotiable instruments to fill
c. it is payable to ―cash in the blanks (Quirino Gonzales Logging Concessionaire vs.
d. it names two alternative drawees (1997 Bar) Court of Appeals, G.R. No. 126568, April 30, 2003).
It is incomplete and revocable until delivery of the Persons without knowledge as to the conditions or
instrument for the purpose of giving it effect (NIL, Sec. 16). limitations placed upon the delivery of an instrument,
Delivery is essential to the validity of any negotiable even if he is the next party physically.
instrument (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2009).
SIGNATURE
Where a debtor who drew two checks payable to his
creditor never delivered the checks to his creditor and a Validity of signature in a negotiable instrument
third party was able to collect the proceeds of the checks
by forging the endorsement of the creditor as payee, the A party may use his full name, surname, initials or even
creditor has no cause of action against anyone on the basis any mark in signing a negotiable instrument to indicate
of the checks, since the payee acquires no interest in the his intention to bind himself.
check until its delivery to him (Development Bank of Rizal
v. Sim Wei, G.R. No. 85419, March 9, 1993). A signature may be made in any manner as long as the
person signing has the intention to be bound.
However, in another case, the Court held that the payee of
a check can sue a collecting bank to whom the check was Persons liable on an instrument
deposited with a forged endorsement even if the check
was never delivered to the payee, to avoid a circuity of GR: Only persons whose signatures appear on an
suits (Westmont Bank v. Ong, G.R 132560, January 30, instrument are liable thereon (NIL, Sec. 18).
2002).
XPNs: Notwithstanding the absence of their signatures in
NOTE: The defense of want of delivery of a complete their own names, the following persons are deemed
instrument is only a personal defense which means that it liable: (TraP FAP)
is only available against a holder NOT in due course.
1. Person who signs in Trade or assumed name (NIL,
Issuance of an instrument Sec. 18) – Party who signed must have intended to be
bound by his signature.
The instrument is deemed issued upon the first delivery 2. Principal who signs through a duly authorized agent
of the instrument, complete in form, to a person who takes and such agent discloses the name of his principal
it as holder (NIL, Sec. 191). and adding words to show he is merely signing in a
representative capacity (NIL, Sec. 19, 20).
Conditional delivery or delivery for a special purpose 3. Forger (NIL, Sec. 23)
4. Acceptor, who makes his acceptance of a bill on a
The delivery is made conditional or for a special purpose separate paper (NIL, Sec. 134)
if it was made not for the purpose of transferring the 5. Person, who makes a written Promise to accept the
property (title) to the instrument. In such case, if the bill before it is drawn (NIL, Sec. 135)
instrument lands in the hands of an HIDC (one who does
not know of the conditional delivery or of its special Where a signature is so placed upon the instrument that
purpose), the instrument is treated as if there is no it is not clear in what capacity the person signed, he is
condition if such delivery was made to a holder not in due deemed to be an indorser (NIL, Sec. 17[f]), not a maker or
course, prior parties are not bound by the instrument drawer.
(NIL, Sec. 16).
Q: Juan borrowed P10,000.00 from Joe as evidenced
NOTE: The law contemplates that the condition is orally by a promissory note. All other requisites of
or verbally conveyed to the holder upon delivery, because negotiability are present except that Juan did not affix
of the rule that the negotiability is determined only upon his usual signature thereon as he was ailing at that
the face of the instrument. time and was only able to put “X” in the blank space
meant for the signature of the maker. Is the requisite
Presumption as to delivery that the instrument must be signed by the maker
complied with?
If the instrument is in the possession of an HIDC, valid
delivery is conclusively presumed. A: Yes. The letter “X” is sufficient to comply with the
requirement. It appears from the problem that such letter
If the instrument is in the possession of a party other than was adopted by Juan with the intent to authenticate the
an HIDC, possession of such party constitutes only prima instrument. It is not necessary that the signature is the
facie presumption of delivery. usual signature of the maker.
SIGNATURE OF AGENT A:
a. Yes. A can collect from M. Notwithstanding the fact
Requisites for an agent to be exempt from liability that A is a minor, the indorsement of P (the minor)
passes title to A (the holder). M cannot invoke the
1. He is duly Authorized defense of minority because such defense would only
2. He adds Words to his signature indicating that he be available to P.
signs as an agent/representative and b. No. A cannot collect from P, as he has a real defense
3. He Discloses the name of his principal (NIL, Sec. 20). of minority on his part.
The agent’s signature, provided that the above requisites It is the counterfeit making or fraudulent alteration of any
are complied with, will bind his principal and he will be writing. It happens when a signature is affixed by one who
exempt from personal liability. does not claim to act as an agent and who has no authority
to bind the person whose signature he has forged (NIL,
Procuration Sec. 23).
It is the act by which a principal gives power to another to Burden of proof in proving forgery
act in his place as he could himself (Fink v. Scott, 143 S.E.
305). Forgery, as any other mechanism of fraud must be proven
clearly and convincingly, and the burden of proof lies on
It operates as notice or a warning that the agent has but a the party alleging forgery (Chiang Yia Min v. CA, G.R. No.
limited authority to sign and the principal is bound only 137932, Mar. 28, 2001).
in case the agent in so signing acted within the actual
limits of his authority (NIL, Sec. 21). Illustration
1. Accommodation party must sign as maker, drawer, Q: Dagul has a business arrangement with Facundo.
acceptor or indorser; The latter would lend money to another, through
2. No value is received by the accommodation party Dagul, whose name would appear in the promissory
from the accommodated party; and note as the lender. Dagul would then immediately
3. The purpose is to lend the name. indorse the note to Facundo. Is Dagul an
accommodation party? Explain. (2005 Bar)
NOTE: It does not mean, however, that one cannot be an
accommodation party merely because he has received A: No. An accommodation note is one to which the
some consideration for the use of his name. The phrase accommodation party has put his name, without
“without receiving value therefor” only means that no consideration, for the purpose of accommodating some
value has been received “for the instrument” and not “for other party who is to use it and is expected to pay it. The
lending his name.” accommodation is not one to the person who takes the
note — that is, the payee or indorsee, but one to the maker
Q: Susan Kawada borrowed P500,000 from XYZ Bank or indorser of the note. In this case, the indorser, Dagul, in
which required her, together with Rose Reyes who making the indorsement to the lender, Facundo, was
did not receive any amount from the bank, to execute merely acting as agent for the latter or, as a mere vehicle
a promissory note payable to the bank, or its order on for the transference of the naked title from the borrower
stated maturities. The note was executed as so
ACCOMMODATION PARTY REGULAR PARTY An accommodation party who lends his name to enable
Signs an instrument the accommodated party to obtain credit or raise money
Signs the instrument for is liable on the instrument to a holder for value even if he
without receiving value
value (NIL, Sec. 24) receives no part of the consideration. He assumes the
therefor (NIL, Sec. 29)
Purpose of signing is to obligation to the other party and binds himself to pay the
lend his name to another Not for that purpose note on its due date. By signing the note, the
person (NIL, Sec. 29) accommodation party thus became liable for the debt
May always show, by parol even if he had no direct personal interest in the obligation
Cannot disclaim personal or did not receive any benefit therefrom (Dela Rama v.
evidence, that he is only
liability by parol evidence Admiral United Savings Bank, G.R. No. 154740, April 16,
such
Cannot avail of the defense 2008).
of absence/failure of
May avail of such defense Holder for value may recover from an
consideration against a
holder not in due course accommodation party notwithstanding his
May sue reimbursement knowledge of such fact
after paying the May not sue
holder/subsequent party This is so because an accommodation party is liable on the
instrument to a holder for value, notwithstanding that
Q: PCIB granted a credit line to Gonzales through the such holder at the time of taking the instrument knew him
execution of the COHLA. Gonzales drew from said to be only an accommodation party. The accommodation
credit line through the issuance of check. Gonzales party is liable to a holder for value as if the contract was
issued a check in favor of Rene Unson, drawn against not for accommodation. It is not a valid defense that the
the credit line. However, upon presentment for accommodation party did not receive any valuable
payment by Unson of said check, it was dishonored by consideration when he executed the instrument. Nor is it
PCIB due to the termination by PCIB of the credit line correct to say that the holder for value is not a holder in
under COHLA for the unpaid periodic interest dues due course merely because at the time he acquired the
from the loans of Gonzales and the spouses Panlilio. instrument, he knew that the indorser was only an
Gonzales, through counsel, wrote PCIB insisting that accommodation party (Ang Tiong v. Ting, G.R. No. L-26767,
the check he issued had been fully funded, and February 22, 1968).
demanded the return of the proceeds of his FCD as
well as damages for the unjust dishonor of the check. Q: To accommodate Carmen, maker of a promissory
Was it proper for PCIB to dishonor the check issued note, Jorge signed as indorser thereon, and the
by Gonzales against the credit line under the COHLA? instrument was negotiated to Raffy, a holder for
value. At the time Raffy took the instrument, he knew
A: No. While a maker who signed a promissory note for Jorge to be an accommodation party only. When the
the benefit of his co-maker (who received the loan promissory note was not paid, and Raffy discovered
proceeds) is considered as an accommodation party, he is, that Carmen had no funds, he sued Jorge. Jorge pleads
nevertheless, entitled to a written notice on the default in defense the fact that he had endorsed the
and the outstanding obligation of the party instrument without receiving value therefor, and the
accommodated. There being no such written notice, the further fact that Raffy knew that at the time he took
Bank is grossly negligent in terminating the credit line of the instrument Jorge had not received any value or
the accommondation party for the unpaid interest dues consideration of any kind for his indorsement. Is
from the loans of the party accommodated and in Jorge liable? Discuss. (1990, 1996 Bar)
dishonoring a checkdrawn against such credit line
(Eusebio Gonzales v. Philippine Commercial and A: Yes, Jorge is liable. By the clear mandate of section 29
International Bank, Edna Ocampo, and Roberto Noceda, of the Negotiable Instruments Law, an accommodation
G.R. No. 180257, February 23, 2011). party is "liable on the instrument to a holder for value,
notwithstanding that such holder at the time of taking the
instrument knew him to be only an accommodation
Extent of liability of an accommodation party party." It is not a valid defense that the accommodation
party did not receive any valuable consideration when he
1. Right to revoke accommodation – before the executed the instrument (Ang Tiong vs Ting, supra).
instrument has been negotiated for value.
2. Right to reimbursement from the accommodated Q: For the purpose of lending his name without
party – the accommodated party is the real debtor. receiving value therefor, Pedro makes a note for
P20,000 payable to the order of X, who in turn
assignment written on its and thereafter, and expressly stated that the person who
face. signed for and received the stocks of rice was Cañada.
The transferee can have It bears stressing that the accused, to be guilty of estafa as
The transferee, if he is a
no better right than his charged, must have used the check in order to defraud the
HIDC may acquire better
transferor; he merely complainant. What the law punishes is the fraud or deceit,
rights than his
steps into the shoes of the not the mere issuance of the worthless check. Wagas
transferor.
assignor could not be held guilty of estafa simply because he had
issued the check used to defraud Ligaray. The proof of
The holder can hold the guilt must still clearly show that it had been Wagas as the
The transferee has no
drawer and the indorsers drawer who had defrauded Ligaray by means of the check
right of recourse for
liable if the party (People v. Gilbert Wagas, G.R. No. 157943, September 4,
payment against
primarily liable does not 2013).
immediate parties.
pay.
Delivery of negotiable instrument
Any of them can indorse to effect negotiation of the The negotiable instrument is deemed prima facie payable
instrument. to the corporation of which said person is such an officer.
It may be negotiated further by either indorsement of the
Restrictive Indorsement corporation or indorsement of the officer (NIL, Sec. 42).
All subsequent indorsees acquire only the title of the 1 st The holder may, at any time, strike out any indorsement
indorsee under the restrictive indorsement (NIL, Sec. 37). which is not necessary to his title. Indorser whose
indorsement is struck out, and all indorsers subsequent to
An instrument negotiable in origin is always negotiable him are relieved from liability on the instrument (NIL, Sec.
until paid, which is still true even if the NI was dishonored 48).
or is already overdue, unless the instrument has been
restrictively indorsed or when discharged by payment or RIGHTS OF THE HOLDER
otherwise (NIL, Sec. 47)
Holder
Qualified indorsement
The payee or indorsee of a bill or note who is in
A qualified indorsement does NOT destroy the possession of it or the bearer thereof (NIL, Sec. 191).
negotiability of the instrument. It only means that the
qualified indorser is NOT liable when the maker is In general, a holder has the right to sue and to receive
insolvent. A qualified indorser is liable only if the payment (NIL, Sec. 51).
instrument is dishonored by non-acceptance or non-
payment due to: Classes of holders
At the time it was negotiated to him, he had no notice It does not make the possessor a holder for value within
of any infirmity in the instrument or defect in the title the meaning of the law. It gives rise to no liability on the
of the person negotiating it The person to whom it is part of the maker or drawer or indorsers (STELCO
negotiated must have had actual knowledge of such facts Marketing Corp. vs. CA, G.R. No. 96160, June 17, 1992).
or knowledge of other facts that his action in taking the
instrument amounted to bad faith (NIL, Sec. 56). Q: Is a corporation to which four crossed checks were
indorsed by the payee corporation a holder in due
Presence or absence of defect or infirmity must be course and hence entitled to recover the amount of
determined at the time the instrument was negotiated to the checks when the same had been dishonored for
the holder. the reason of “payment stopped”?
Infirmity vs. Defect A: No. The checks were crossed checks and specifically
indorsed for deposit to payee’s account only. From the
INFIRMITY DEFECT beginning, the corporation was aware of the fact that the
Refers to those that Refers to how he checks were all for deposit only to payee’s account.
vitiate the instrument obtained the instrument Clearly then, it could not be considered an HIDC (Atrium
itself or the signature thereto, Management Corp. v. CA, G.R. No. 109491, February 28,
as by fraud, duress, or 2001).
force and fear, or other
unlawful means, or for an Payee as holder in due course
illegal consideration or
when he negotiates it in There can be no doubt that a proper interpretation of NIL
breach of faith, or under as a whole leads to the conclusion that a payee may be a
any other circumstances holder in due course under the circumstances in which he
as amount to a fraud. meets the requirements of Sec. 52 (De Ocampo v.
(NIL, Sec. 55) Gatchalian, supra).
Instances when the title of a transferor is defective Drawee as holder in due course
1. In its acquisition – When he obtained the instrument, A drawee does not become a HIDC by simply paying a bill.
or any signature thereto, by fraud, duress, or force A holder refers to one who has taken the instrument as it
and fear, or other unlawful means, or for an illegal passes along in the course of negotiation; whereas a
consideration. drawee, upon acceptance and payment, strips the
instrument of negotiability and reduces it to a mere
voucher or proof of payment.
NOTE: A note payable on demand is due when Defenses against the holder
payment is demanded. A check becomes overdue
when it is not presented for payment within a The defenses available against the holder are classified as
reasonable time, usually 6 months from date the follows:
thereof, afterwards, it becomes a stale check.
1. Real or Absolute Defenses – those that are attached to
3. Where the instrument contains an acceleration the instrument itself and are available against all
clause, knowledge of the holder at the time of parties, both immediate and remote, including
acquisition thereof that one installment or interest, holders in due course.
or both, is unpaid is a notice that it is overdue. 2. Personal or Equitable Defenses –defenses which are
only available against a holder not in due course.
Rights of a holder who is not a holder in due course Those which grow out of the agreement or conduct
of a particular person which renders it inequitable
The rights of a holder not an HIDC are similar to an for him, though holding the legal title, to enforce it
assignee. The other rights are: against the party sought to be made liable.
NOTE: Fraud in factum exists in those cases in which a NOTE: Fraud in inducement relates to the quality,
person, without negligence, has signed an instrument, but quantity, value or character of the consideration of the
was deceived as to the character of the instrument and instrument. Here, deceit is not in the character of the
without knowledge of it, as where a note was signed by one instrument but in its amount or terms. This exists when a
under the belief that he was signing as a witness to a deed. person is induced to sign a note for the price of a worthless
This kind of fraud is a real defense because there is no stock which was fraudulently represented by the payee as
contract, since the person did not know what he was signing to its value. Such type of fraud is only a personal defense
(De Leon, 2010). because it does not prevent a contract (De Leon, 2010).
Q: Eva issued to Imelda a check in the amount of withdrew her funds from the drawee bank. Thus,
P50,000 post-dated Sept. 30, 1995, as security for a when MT Investment presented the check for
diamond ring to be sold on commission. On Sept. 15, payment, the drawee bank dishonored it. Later on,
1995, Imelda negotiated the check to MT investment when MT Investment sued her, Eva raised the defense
which paid the amount of P40,000 to her. of absence of consideration, the check having been
issued merely as security for the ring that she could
Eva failed to sell the ring, so she returned it to Imelda not sell. Does Eva have a valid defense? Explain. (1996
on Sept. 19, 1995. Unable to retrieve her check, Eva Bar)
b. That the instrument will be accepted or paid upon d. No knowledge of any fact which would impair the
due presentment by the party primarily liable validity of the instrument. (NIL, Sec.65)
according to its tenor; and
c. That if dishonored, he will pay the party entitled to NOTE: He is liable to all parties who derive their title
be paid. (NIL, Sec. 61.) through his indorsement.
The drawer is secondarily liable to the holder or to any 1. Engages that he will pay the NI according to the tenor
subsequent indorser who may be compelled to pay. But of his acceptance; and
the drawer may insert in the NI an express stipulation 2. Admits the existence of the drawer, the genuineness
negativing or limiting his own liability to the holder (NIL, of his signature and his capacity and authority to
Sec. 61). draw the instrument;
3. Admits the existence of the payee and his then
Q: A delivers a bearer instrument to B. B then capacity to indorse (NIL, Sec. 62, 1992; 1998 Bar).
specially indorses it to C and C later indorses it in
blank to D. E steals the instrument from D and, forging Party who can accept the bill of exchange
the instrument of D, succeeds in "negotiating" it to F
who acquires the instrument in good faith and for GR: Only the drawee may accept. A stranger or volunteer
value. is not bound by acceptance.
a. If for any reason, the drawee bank refuses to XPN: In case of a bill which is accepted for honor supra
honor the check, can F enforce the instrument protest (NIL, Sec. 161).
against the drawer?
b. In case of the dishonor of the check by both the Drawee does not become liable until he accepts the
drawee and the drawer, can F hold any of B, C and instrument in which case he becomes an acceptor. An
D liable secondarily on the instrument? (1997 acceptor engages to pay according to the tenor of his
Bar) acceptance, which may not be the same as the tenor of the
bill itself because the acceptance may be qualified.
A:
a. Yes, F can proceed against the drawer, A, in case of Difference between the liability of an acceptor or
dishonor by the drawee bank. Section 61 of the NIL drawee-acceptor and a maker
provides that by drawing the instrument, the drawer
engages that the instrument will be accepted or paid While both are primarily liable, the acceptor engages to
or both according to its tenor. Not only is the drawer pay the negotiable instrument according to the tenor of
obliged to pay the amount of the instrument to the his acceptance. On the other hand, the maker engages to
holder, but he shall likewise be liable to the pay the negotiable instrument according to the tenor of
subsequent indorser who was compelled to pay it. the bill itself.
The forged signature is unnecessary to presume the
juridical relation between or among the parties prior
A person placing his signature upon an instrument Every indorser is liable prima facie to all indorsers
otherwise than as maker or acceptor is deemed to be an subsequent to him, but not those indorsers prior to him
indorser, unless he clearly indicates by appropriate words (NIL, Sec. 68)
his intention to be bound in some other capacity (NIL, Sec.
63). Liability of an agent or broker who negotiates an
instrument without indorsement
NOTE: A person who places his indorsement on a bearer
instrument incurs all liabilities of an indorser (NIL, Sec. He incurs all the liabilities prescribed to a general
67). indorser unless he discloses the name of his principal and
the fact that he is acting only as an agent (NIL, Sec. 69)
General indorser vs. Irregular indorser (2005 Bar)
(NIL, Secs. 64, 66; De Leon, supra) NOTE: Parol evidence is NOT admissible to relieve an
agent or broker whose endorsement brings him within
NOTE: The holder or subsequent indorser who tries to the above liability.
claim under the instrument which had been dishonored
for "irregular indorsement" must not be the irregular Q: Can a collecting bank debit the account of the
indorser himself who gave cause for the dishonor. depositor when the checks indorsed to it (bank) were
(Gonzales v. Rizal Commercial Banking Corporation, G.R. forged?
No. 156294, Novembber 29, 2006) A: Yes, because the depositor of a check as indorser
warrants that it is genuine and in all respects what it
Qualified indorser purports to be. Thus, when the checks deposited had
forged indorsements and the collecting bank, as a
A qualified indorser is a person who indorses without consequence of such forgery, was made to pay the drawee
recourse (NIL, Sec. 65). bank, the collecting bank can debit the account of the
depositor for his breach of warranty (Jai-Alai Corporation
Drawer vs. Indorser of The Philippines v. BPI, G.R. No. L-29432, August 6, 1975).
Presentment for payment, to be sufficient, must be made: 1. When caused by circumstances beyond the control of
1. By the holder, or his agent authorized to receive the holder; and
payment on his behalf; 2. Not imputable to his default, misconduct, or
2. At a reasonable hour on a business day; negligence (NIL, Sec. 81).
3. At a proper place;
4. To the person primarily liable, or if he is absent or Only the delay in presentment is excused and not the
inaccessible, to any person found at the place where presentment itself. Hence, as soon as the cause of delay
the presentment is made (NIL, Sec. 72). ceases to operate, presentment must be made with
reasonable diligence (ibid.).
If the instrument is, by its terms, payable at a special place,
and the person primarily liable is able and willing to pay Q: Is the bank liable to the payee for depositing and
it there at maturity, such ability and willingness are encashing the crossed checks to an unauthorized
equivalent to a tender of payment upon his part (Sec. 70, person?
NIL).
A: Yes, the effects of crossing a check relate to the mode
Time for presentment for payment of its presentment for payment. Under Sec. 72 of the NIL,
presentment for payment, to be sufficient, must be made
INSTRUMENT TIME FOR PRESENTMENT by the holder or by some person authorized to receive on
GR: On the day it falls due (NIL, Sec. his behalf. The checks here had been crossed and issued
85) “for payee’s account only.” This only signifies that the
drawer had intended the same for deposit only by the
XPN: If the due date falls on a person indicated (Associated Bank v. CA, G.R. No. 89802,
Payable at a May 7, 1992).
Saturday, presentment must be
fixed or
made on the next Monday.
determinable Order of preference with regard to the place of
future time presentment
NOTE: If presentment for payment is
made before maturity, it will not
result to a discharge of the 1. Specified place in the instrument
instrument (NIL, Sec. 50). 2. Address of the person to make the payment if given
Promissory note in the instrument
Within a reasonable time after its
payable on 3. Usual place of business or residence of the person to
issue.
demand make the payment
Within a reasonable time after the 4. Wherever he can be found; or
last negotiation thereof (NIL, Sec. 71). 5. At his Last known place of business or residence
(NIL, Sec. 73).
NOTE: “Last negotiation” means the
last transfer for value. Subsequent Instrument is payable at a bank
transfers between banks for
Bill of exchange
purposes of collection are not When the instrument is payabale at bank, presentment
payable on
negotiations within Sec. 71. must be made during banking hours, unless the person to
demand
make payment has no funds there to meet it at any time
“Reasonable time” means not more during the day, in which case presentment at any hour
than 6 months from the date of issue. before the bank is closed on that day is sufficient (NIL, Sec.
Beyond said period, the check 75).
becomes stale and valueless and
thus, should not be paid. Requisites of payment in due course
NOTE: Every NI is payable at the time fixed therein Payment is made in due course when (MHG)
without grace.
1. It is made at or after the date of Maturity;
Rules on presentment for payment when maturity 2. To the Holder thereof;
date is fixed 3. In Good faith and without notice that holder’s title is
defective (NIL, Sec. 88).
TIME OF MATURITY OF WHEN TO PRESENT FOR
INSTRUMENT PAYMENT The term “in good faith” refers to the maker or acceptor
On a Sunday or holiday On the next succeeding and not to the holder.
business day
On a Saturday On the next succeeding PARTIES TO WHOM PRESENTMENT
business day FOR PAYMENT SHOULD BE MADE
If instrument which falls Before 12:00 noon on
due on a Saturday is Saturday, or on Monday, at GR: Presentment for payment must be made to the:
payable on demand the option of the holder
1. Dead – payment must be made to his personal Instances when an instrument is dishonored by non-
representative (NIL, Sec. 76). payment
2. Liable as partners and no place of payment specified –
payment may be made to any of them though there NON-PAYMENT UPON NON-PAYMENT W/OUT
has been dissolution of the firm (NIL, Sec. 77). DUE PRESENTATION PRESENTATION
3. Several persons, not partners, and no place of payment The instrument is duly Presentment is excused
is specified – payment must be made to all of them presented for payment to and the instrument is
(NIL, Sec. 78). party primarily liable and overdue and unpaid
4. If the person primarily liable is absent or inaccessible, it is either refused or
then presentment must be made to any person of cannot be obtained
sufficient discretion at the proper place of (NIL, Sec. 83).
presentment (NIL, Sec. 72[d]).
NOTICE OF DISHONOR
DISPENSATION WITH
PRESENTMENT OF PAYMENT It is a notice given by the holder to the parties secondarily
liable, drawer and each indorser, that the instrument was
GR: Drawer and the indorsers are discharged from their dishonored by non-payment or non-acceptance by the
secondary liability when presentment is not made. drawee/maker.
XPNs: Persons primarily liable need not be given notice of
1. Presentment for payment is not required to charge dishonor because they are the ones who dishonored the
drawer and indorser when: instrument.
a. Drawer- when he has no right to expect or
require that the drawee or acceptor will pay the Purposes for requiring notice of dishonor
instrument (NIL, Sec. 79).
b. Indorser – When the NI was made or accepted 1. To inform parties secondarily liable that the maker
for his accommodation and he has no reason to or acceptor has failed to meet his engagement; and
expect that the instrument will be paid if 2. To advise them that they are required to make
presented (NIL, Sec. 80). payment.
2. When presentment for payment is dispensed with Q: Notice of dishonor is not required to be made in all
under Sec. 82, NIL cases. One instance where such notice is not
3. When the BOE has been dishonored by non- necessary is when the indorser is the one to whom the
acceptance, since no PP for is necessary (NIL, Sec. instrument is supposed to be presented for payment.
151). The rationale here is that the indorser (2011 Bar)
Q: Gemma drew a check on September 13, 2010. The A: Already knows of the dishonor and it makes no sense
holder presented the check to the drawee bank only to notify him of it.
on March 5, 2012. The bank dishonored the check on
the same date. After dishonor by the drawee bank, the Time and place of giving the notice of dishonor
holder gave a formal notice of dishonor.
1. GR: As soon as instrument was dishonored (NIL, Sec.
a. What is meant by reasonable time as applied to 10.)–Party is allowed one entire day for the purpose
presentment? of giving notice.
b. Is Gemma still liable to the holder? XPN: Delay is excused (NIL, Sec. 113,).
Waiver of protest A: No, Juben was responsible for the dishonor of his
checks, hence, there was no need to serve him notice of
It is the waiver of the formal instrument executed usually dishonor (State Investment House, Inc. v. CA, supra.).
by a notary public certifying that the legal steps necessary
to fix the liability of the drawee and the indorsers have Instances when it is not necessary to give a notice of
been taken. Thus, it is deemed to be a waiver not only of a dishonor to the indorser
formal protest but also of presentment and notice of
dishonor (NIL, Sec. 111). 1. Drawee is fictitious or has no capacity to contract,
and indorser was aware of these facts at the time he
DISPENSATION WITH NOTICE indorsed the instrument;
2. Indorser is person to whom the instrument is
Instances when notice of dishonor is not necessary presented for payment; or
3. Instrument was made or accepted for his
1. Waiver of notice (NIL, Sec. 109) accommodation (NIL, Sec. 115).
2. Waiver of protest (NIL, Sec. 111)
3. When notice is dispensed with when after exercise of EFFECT OF FAILURE TO GIVE NOTICE
reasonable diligence, notice cannot be given or does
not reach the parties sought to be charged (NIL, Sec. Effect of the omission of a previous holder to give
112) notice of dishonor by non-acceptance
4. Drawer in cases under Sec. 114, NIL.
5. Indorser in cases under Sec. 115, NIL.; and It does not prejudice the rights of a holder in due course
6. Where due notice of dishonor by non-acceptance has subsequent to the omission to present the instrument to
been given (notice of dishonor by non-payment not the drawee for acceptance and notify the drawer and
necessary). (NIL, Sec. 116.) indorsers if acceptance is refused (NIL, Sec. 117).
Instances when a notice of dishonor to the drawer Effect of failure to give notice of dishonor
may be dispensed with
GR: Any person to whom such notice is not given is
1. When drawer and drawee is the same person discharged, but he will still be liable for breach of
2. Drawee is fictitious or does not have the capacity to warranties pertaining to the instrument.
contract
3. Drawer is the person to whom the instrument is XPNs:
presented for payment (he is the one who dishonored
the instrument) 1. Waiver (NIL, Sec. 109)
4. Drawer has no right to expect or require that the 2. Notice is dispensed with (NIL, Sec. 112)
drawee or acceptor will honor the instrument. 3. Notice not necessary to drawer (NIL, Sec. 114)
5. Drawer has countermanded the payment (e.g. stop 4. Notice not necessary to indorser (NIL, Sec. 115)
payment order) (NIL, Sec. 114.)
A: Limited to the case where the indorsement is not It is presumed intentional. It is inoperative if
necessary to his title. unintentional, or under a mistake or without the authority
of the holder. But where an instrument or any signature
Effects of payment by persons secondarily liable appears to have been cancelled, the burden of proof lies
on the party alleging that the cancellation was made
1. Instrument is not discharged unintentionally, or under a mistake or without authority
2. It only cancels his own liability and that of the parties (NIL, Sec. 123).
subsequent to him
3. GR: Instrument may be renegotiated MATERIAL ALTERATION
XPNs: CONCEPT
a. Where it is payable to the order of a third
person, and has been paid by the drawer; and Material alteration
b. Where it is paid by the accommodated party
It is any change in the instrument which affects or changes
NOTE: (a) and (b) has the same effect as payment by the the liability of the parties in any way. It means an
party primarily liable. unauthorized change in an instrument that purports to
modify in any respect the obligation of a party or an
4. Person paying is remitted to his former rights (as unauthorized addition of words or numbers or other
regards prior parties) and he may strike out his own change to an incomplete instrument relating to the
and all subsequent indorsements (NIL, Sec. 121). obligation of a party.
1. In writing, except constructive acceptance and to a NOTE: A holder may refuse to accept a qualified
foreign bill payable in another state (unless the other acceptance and if he does not obtain an unqualified
state requires for written acceptance); acceptance, he may treat the bill as dishonored by non-
2. Signed by the drawee (without it, he is not liable); acceptance (NIL, Sec. 142).
3. Must express a promise to pay money (not goods);
4. Delivered to the holder (before delivery or Kinds of qualified acceptance
notification, acceptor may revoke or cancel his
acceptance). 1. Conditional – makes payment by the acceptor
dependent on the fulfillment of a condition therein
Upon acceptance, the bill, in effect becomes a note. The stated.
drawee who thereby becomes an acceptor assumes the 2. Partial – an acceptance to pay part only of the
liability of the maker (who has primary liability) and the amount for which the bill is drawn.
drawer, that of the first indorser. 3. Local – an acceptance to pay only at a particular
place.
Q: A bill of exchange states on its face: “One (1) month 4. Qualified as to time– a bill is accepted to be paid on or
after sight, pay to the order of Mr. R the amount of after a specified date.
Php50,000.00, chargeable to the account of Mr. S. 5. As to drawee - acceptance of some one or more of the
Signed, Mr. T.” Mr. S, the drawee, accepted the bill drawees but not of all (NIL, Sec. 141).
upon presentment by writing on it the words “I shall
pay Php30,000.00 three (3) months after sight.” May Other kinds of acceptance
he accept under such terms, which varies the
command in the bill of exchange? (2011 Bar) 1. Constructive/implied (NIL, Sec. 137).
TIME FOR ACCEPTANCE GR: Acceptance is not necessary to render any party to the
bill liable (NIL, Sec. 143, par. 2).
The drawer has 24 hours after presentment to decide
whether or not he will accept the bill. The acceptance, if XPNs:
given, dates as of the day of presentation (NIL, Sec. 136).
1. Where bill is payable after sight, or when it is
Drawee bank is not entitled to 24 hours to decide whether necessary in order to fix the maturity of the
or not to pay a check since a check is presented for instrument;
payment, not acceptance. 2. When bill expressly stipulates that it shall be
presented for acceptance; or
RULES GOVERNING ACCEPTANCE 3. Where the bill is drawn payable elsewhere than at
the residence or place of business of the drawee (NIL,
Effect of accepting an instrument with a qualified Sec. 143, par. 1).
acceptance
The holder must either present it for acceptance or
GR: When the holder takes a qualified acceptance the negotiate it within a reasonable time, otherwise, the
drawer and indorsers are discharged from liability on the drawer and all indorsers are discharged (NIL, Sec. 144).
bill.
TIME/PLACE/MANNER OF PRESENTMENT
The holder may refuse to take a qualified acceptance and
if he does not obtain an unqualified acceptance, he may Proper presentment for acceptance
treat the bill as dishonored by non-acceptance (Sundiang
Sr. & Aquino, 2014). It must be made:
Drawee is adjudged a To drawee or his trustee/ 4. In case of non-payment, holder must give the
bankrupt or insolvent assignee (NIL, Sec 145, [c]). corresponding notice of dishonor; otherwise,
or has made an secondary parties are discharged.
assignment for the
benefit of creditors Rights of a holder when bill is not accepted
1. When it is duly presented for acceptance and such an Special types of promissory notes
acceptance is refused or cannot be obtained; or
1. Certificate of deposit – a written acknowledgment by
2. When presentment for acceptance is excused, and
a bank of the receipt of money on deposit on which
the bill is not accepted (NIL, Sec. 149). the bank promises to pay to the depositor or to him
or his order or to some other person or to him or his
It is not sufficient that presentment for acceptance is order, or to a specified person or bearer, on demand
excused, it is also necessary that the bill remains not or on a fixed date, often with interest.
accepted. 2. Bonds – an evidence of indebtedness issued by a
public or private corporation which constitutes a
Duty of the holder where bill is not accepted promise, under seal, to pay money. It runs for a
longer period of time than a PN.
If within 24 hours after due presentment, the bill is not 3. Registered Bond – one payable only to the person
accepted, the person presenting it must treat the bill as whose name appears on the face of the certificate.
dishonored by non-acceptance otherwise he will lose the 4. Coupon Bond – one to which are attached coupons
right of recourse against the drawer and indorsers (NIL, which entitle the holder to interest when due.
Sec. 150). 5. Bank Note – instrument issued by a bank for
circulation as money payable to bearer on demand.
Rules when a bill is dishonored by non-acceptance 6. Due Bill - PN which shows on its face that one person
acknowledges his indebtedness to another. The word
1. Right of recourse against all secondary party accrues “due” is commonly used.
to the holder. 7. Mortgage Note – an instrument secured by either a
2. No presentment for payment is necessary since real (REM) or personal property (Chattel).
dishonor of the instrument by non-payment is to be 8. Title-Retaining Note – an instrument used to secure
expected. the purchase price of goods. It ordinarily provides
3. If the instrument is accepted after it has been that title to the goods shall remain in payee’s name
dishonored by non-acceptance, presentment for until the note is paid in full.
payment is necessary upon maturity.
Presentment for Must be presented for payment within a Must be presented for payment within a
Payment reasonable time after its issue(NIL, Sec.186) reasonable time after its last negotiation
(NIL, Sec. 171)
Discharge of When a check is accepted or certified, the They remain liable despite acceptance
Liability drawer & indorsers are discharged from (NIL, Sec. 84)
liability thereon (NIL, Sec. 188)
Effect of the Death of Death of the drawer of a check with the Death of the drawer of an ordinary bill does not
the Drawer knowledge of the bank revokes the authority revoke the authority of the drawee to pay.
of the bank to pay.
Presentment Need not be presented for acceptance (NIL, Must be presented for acceptance in certain
for Acceptance Sec. 185) cases (NIL, Sec. 143)
Q: A check was dishonored due to material alteration. 2. Manager’s Check – a BOE drawn by the bank upon
The creditor then filed an action against drawee bank itself and is accepted at its issuance and signed by a
for the amount. Will the action prosper? manager on behalf of a bank.
A: No. If a bank refuses to pay a check (notwithstanding A manager’s check is as good as cash. It is a check
the sufficiency of funds), the payee-holder cannot, as drawn by the bank against itself. It is deemed pre-
provided under Sections 185 and 189 of the NIL, sue the accepted by the bank from the moment of issuance.
bank. The payee should instead sue the drawer who might The check becomes the primary obligation of the
in turn sue the bank. This is so because no privity of bank which issues it and constitutes its written
contract exists between the drawee-bank and the payee promise to pay. By issuing it, the bank in effect
(Villanueva v. Nite, G.R. No. 148211, July 25, 2006). commits its total resources, integrity and honor
behind the check (Metrobank and Trust Company vs
NOTE: A check of itself does not operate as an assignment Chiok, GR No. 172652, November 26, 2014). (2015
of any part of the funds to the credit of the drawer with Bar)
the bank, and the bank is not liable to the holder, unless
and until it accepts or certifies the check (NIL, Sec. 189). 3. Certified Check – Drawn by a depositor upon funds to
his credit in a bank which an officer of a bank certifies
Stopping payment will be paid on presentation.
4. Crossed Check – Done by writing 2 parallel lines on
The drawer has the right to order the drawee to stop the left top portion of the check. The marking
payment of a check and this right flows from the rule that signifies that the bank should pay only with the
the issuance of a check by itself is not an assignment of intervention of the company only.
funds by the drawee. If a bank pays a check after it has 5. Memorandum Check – A check with “Memorandum”
been notified to stop payment, it pays in its own written on its face. The writing signifies that the
responsibility and will not be permitted to charge the drawer engages to pay the bona fide holder
account. The drawer may countermand payment if he has absolutely, without any condition concerning its
a valid defense against the holder of the check. Thus, presentment.
countermanding of a check is proper where the payee 6. Traveler’s Checks – Instruments purchased from
failed to deliver the goods that he was supposed to deliver banks or express companies which can be used like
(Sundian Sr. & Aquino, 2014, citing Bataan Cigar and cash upon the second signature by the purchaser (De
Cigarette Factory v. CA, GR. No. 93048, March 3, 1994). Leon, supra).
Pursuant to Philippine Clearing House Corporation A crossed check is a check with two (2) parallel lines,
Memorandum Circular No. 15-460A effective January 4, written diagonally on the upper right corner thereof. It is
2016, the following shall no longer be eligible or a warning to the drawee bank that payment must be made
acceptable for clearing: to the right party; otherwise the bank has no authority to
use the drawer's funds deposited with the bank.
a. Any check that shows or indicates on its face erasure
or alteration regardless of any signature or initials The purpose is to insure payment to the payee. It can only
that appear to indicate authorization of the alteration be deposited but may not be converted into cash by the
or erasure; or drawer. Crossing a check does not destroy its
b. Does not indicate the date, payee, amount payable in negotiability but the check may be negotiated only once –
figures, amount payable in words, or signature of the to one who has an account with the bank (De Ocampo v.
drawer Gatchalian, G.R. No. L-15126, November 30, 1961).
KINDS
The effects of crossing a check are:
Special types of checks 1. That the check may not be encashed but only
deposited in the bank;
1. Cashier’s Check – a BOE drawn by the bank upon itself 2. That the check may be negotiated only once- to one
and is accepted at its issuance. It is usually signed by who has an account with a bank;
the cashier of the bank.
Q: On March 1, 1996, Pentium Company ordered a Q: X and Y are disputing over a property. To settle the
computer from CD Bytes, and issued a crossed check dispute, they entered into a compromise agreement
in the amount of P30,000 post-dated Mar 31, 1996. by which they agreed to have the property in dispute
Upon receipt of the check, CD Bytes discounted the be sold. X bought the property and delivered a
check with Fund House. On April 1, 1996, Pentium manager’s check to Y. Y refused to accept the same,
stopped payment of the check for failure of CD Bytes hence it was consigned with the court. Y later
to deliver the computer. Thus, when Fund House accepted the check and three years after acceptance,
deposited the check, the drawee bank dishonored it. he filed an action alleging that the check payment did
If Fund House files a complaint against Pentium and not amount to legal tender and that he never even
CD Bytes for the payment of the dishonored check, encashed the check. Is the contention of Y tenable?
will the complaint prosper? Explain (1996 Bar)
A: NO. It is true that a check is not a legal tender and while
A: The case will prosper as against the CD Bytes, the delivery of a check produces the effect of payment only
immediate indorser but not as against Pentium Company. when it is encashed, the rule is otherwise if the debtor (X)
The effect of crossing a check relates to the mode of its was prejudiced by the creditor’s (Y) unreasonable delay
presentment for payment which must be made by the in presentment. Acceptance of a check implies an
holder, or by some person authorized to receive payment undertaking of due diligence in presenting it for payment.
on his behalf. Thus, in the absence of due presentment, as If no such presentment was made, the drawer cannot be
in this case where the check was not presented by the held liable irrespective of loss or injury sustained by the
payee (CD Bytes) or the proper party authorized to make payee. Payment will be deemed effected and the
presentment of the checks, the drawer (Pentium obligation for which the check was given as conditional
Company) cannot be held liable. However, Fund House payment will be discharged (Pio Barretto Realty
may recover from the immediate indorser, if the latter has Development Corp. vs. Court of Appeals, G.R. No. 132362,
no valid excuse for refusing payment. June 28, 2001).
The term “doing an insurance business” or “transacting an Rules in the construction or interpretation of
insurance business” means: (ISRA) insurance contracts
1. Making or proposing to make, as Insurer, any By reason of the exclusive control of the insurance
insurance contract; company over the terms and phraseology of the contract,
2. Making or proposing to make, as Surety, any contract the ambiguity must be held strictly against the insurer
of suretyship as a vocation and not as merely and liberally in favor of the insured (Qua Chee Gan v Law
incidental to any other legitimate business or activity Union and Rock Insurance, supra).However, if the terms,
of the surety; which the parties themselves have used, are clear and
3. Doing any kind of business, including a reinsurance unambiguous, they must be taken and understood in their
business, specifically eecognized as constituting the plain, ordinary and popular sense (Sun Life Office, Ltd. vs.
doing of an insurance business. CA, G.R. No. 92383, July 17, 1992).
4. Doing or proposing to do any business in substance
equivalent to any of the foregoing in a manner The phraseology used in medical or hospital service
designed to evade the provisions of the Insurance contracts, such as “standard charges”, must be liberally
Code (Sec. 2[b], ibid). construed in favor of the subscriber, and if doubtful or
reasonably susceptible of two interpretations, the
In the application of the provisions of the Insurance Code, construction conferring coverage is to be adopted, and
the fact that no profit is derived from the making of the exclusionary clauses of doubtful import should be strictly
insurance contracts, agreements or transactions or that construed against the provider (Fortune Medicare Inc. vs.
no separate or direct consideration is received therefor, Amorin, G.R. No. 195872, March 12, 2014).
shall NOT be deemed conclusive to show that the
making thereof does not constitute the doing or When the terms of the insurance contract contain
transacting of an insurance business. limitations on liability, courts should construe them in
such a way as to preclude the insurer from non-
Since the subject CBA provision is an insurance contract, compliance with his obligation (Alpha Insurance and
the rights and obligations of the parties must be Surety Co. vs. Castor, GR No. 198174, September 2, 2013).
determined in accordance with the general principles of
insurance law. (Mitsubishi Motors Philippines Salaried
The insured is not always the person to whom the Philippine Health Care Providers appears to provide
proceeds are paid. insurance-type benefits to its members (with respect to
its curative medical services), but these are incidental to
3. Assured/Beneficiary- a person designated by the the principal activity of providing them medical care. The
terms of the policy to receive the proceeds of the "insurance-like" aspect of Philippine Health Care
insurance. He may be the insured or a third party in Providers’ business is miniscule compared to its
the contract for whose benefit the policy is issued noninsurance activities. Therefore, since it substantially
and to whom the loss is payable. provides health care services rather than insurance
services, it cannot be considered as being in the insurance
Insurer business (Philippine Health Care Providers, Inc., v.
Commissioner of Internal Revenue, G.R. No. 167330,
Every corporation, partnership, or association duly September 18, 2009).
authorized (by the Insurance Commission) to transact
insurance business may be an insurer (IC, as amended by Persons who may be insured (2000 Bar)
RA 10607, Sec. 6).
Anyone except a public enemy may be insured (IC, Sec. 7).
The term “insurer” no longer includes “individuals” under
RA 10607. Hence, an individual natural person is no A public enemy is a nation at war with the Philippines and
longer allowed to be an insurer. However, it includes the every citizen or subject of such nation. It does not include
following: mobs, thieves or robbers (Bouvier’s Law Dictionary).
1. “Professional reinsurer” as any person, partnership,
NOTE: If majority of the stockholders of the respondent
association or corporation that transacts solely and
corporation were German subjects who became an enemy
exclusively reinsurance business in the Philippines.
corporation upon the outbreak of the war between the
2. “Mutual Insurance Companies”. The law also
United States and Germany, it stands to reason that an
provides for the procedure for mutualization of
insurance policy ceases to be allowable as soon as an
domestic stock life insurance companies. A new
insured becomes a public enemy. The respondent having
provision on RA 10607 is on demutualization or
become an enemy corporation on December 10, 1941, the
conversion of mutual insurance companies into stock
insurance policy issued in its favor on October 1, 1941, by
corporations (IC, as amended by RA 10607, Sec. 280).
a Philippine corporation had ceased to be valid and
3. Cooperatives are now expressly included in the term
enforceable, and since the insured goods were burned
“insurer” or “insurance company.” However, the
after December 10, 1941, and during the war, the
cooperative must:
respondent was not entitled to any indemnity under said
a. Have a sufficient capital and asset required
policy from the petitioner. However, elementary rules of
under the Insurance Code and the pertinent
justice (in the absence of specific provision in the
regulations issued by the Commission (IC, as
Insurance Law) require that the premium paid by the
amended, Sec. 192).
respondent for the period covered by its policy from
b. Have a certificate of authority to operate issued
December 11, 1941, should be returned by the petitioner
by the Commission which should be renewed
(Filipinas Compaña de Seguros v. Christern, Huenfeld and
every year (IC, as amended, Sec. 193, Sundiang Sr.
Co., Inc., G.R. No. L-2294 May 25, 1951).
& Aquino, 2014).
Subject matter of a contract of insurance
Q: Philippine Health Care Providers, Inc. is engaged in
operating a prepaid group practice health care
Anything having an appreciable pecuniary value, which is
delivery system or a health maintenance organization
subject to loss or deterioration or of which one may be
(HMO) to take care of the sick and disabled persons
deprived so that his pecuniary interest is or may be
enrolled in the health care plan. Individuals enrolled
prejudiced.
in its health care programs pay an annual
membership fee and are entitled to various medical
Event or peril insured against
services provided by its duly licensed physicians,
specialists and other professional technical staff
It is any contingent or unknown event, whether past or
participating in the group practice health delivery
future, which may damnify a person having an insurable
system at a hospital or clinic operated or accredited
interest, or create a liability against him subject to the
by it.Is Philippine Health Care Providers, Inc. a health
provisions of Chapter I of the Insurance Code (IC, Sec. 3).
maintenance organization or an insurance company?
Effect of death of policy’s original owner 2. Voluntary – The parties may incorporate such terms
and conditions as they may deem convenient:
All rights, title and interest in the policy of insurance Provided they do not contravene any provision of law
taken out by an original owner on the life or health of the and are not opposed to public policy, law, morals,
person insured shall automatically vest in the latter upon good customs, or public order.
the death of the original owner, unless otherwise
provided for in the policy (IC, Sec. 3). GR: The taking out of an insurance contract is not
compulsory.
NOTE: Prior to the effectivity of the Insurance Code of
2013, the term used was “minor” instead of “the person XPN: Liability insurance may be required by law in
insured.” A minor cannot enter into any contract of certain instances (E.g. compulsory motor vehicle
insurance with any insurance company. liability insurance, or employees under Labor Code,
or as a condition to granting a license to conduct a
Games of chances cannot be insured business or calling affecting the public safety or
welfare).
An insurance for or against the drawing of any lottery, or
for or against any chance or ticket in a lottery drawing a 3. Aleatory – The liability of the insurer depends upon
prize is not authorized (IC, Sec. 4). some contingent event.
The beneficiary The beneficiary the latter’s vested rights. (Go v. Redfern, 72 Phil. 71,
need not have must have 25 April 1941)
insurable interest insurable interest c. The irrevocably designated beneficiary may obtain a
over the life of the over the thing policy loan to the extent stated in the schedule of
insured if the insured. values attached to the policy. (Gercio v. Sun Life
insured himself Assurance of Canada, 48 Phl. 53, 28 September 1925)
As to the secured the d. The insured cannot take the cash surrender value
beneficiary’s policy. However, if assign or even borrow on said policy without the
interest the life insurance consent of the beneficiary.
was obtained by
the beneficiary, Void stipulations in an insurance contract
the latter must
have insurable Every stipulation in an insurance contract:
interest over the 1. For the payment of loss whether the person insured
life of the insured. has or does not have any insurable interest in the
(De Leon, 2010; Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014). subject-matter of insurance, or
2. That the policy shall be received as proof of such
Existence of insurable interest in life and property interest, and
insurance 3. Every policy executed by way of gaming or wagering
(ICC, Sec. 25).
For both life and property insurance, the insurable
interest is required to exist at the time of perfection of the NOTE: The Insurance Code provides that a policy may
policy. For property insurance, the insurable interest declare that a violation of specified provisions thereof
must also exist at the time of loss, however, in case of life shall avoid it. Thus, in fire insurance policies, which
insurance, the insurable interest need to exist only at the contain provisions that if the claim be in any respect
time of perfection and not thereafter (IC, Sec. 19). fraudulent or if any false declaration be made or used in
support thereof, all the benefits under the policy shall be
Mere hope or expectancy is not insurable forfeited, a fraudulent discrepancy between the actual
loss and that claimed in the proof of loss voids the
A mere contingent or expectant interest in anything, not insurance policy. Mere filing of such a claim will exonerate
founded on an actual right to the thing, nor upon any valid the insurer (United Merchants Corporation vs. Country
contract for it, is not insurable(ICC, Sec. 16). Bankers Insurance Corporation, G.R. No. 198588, July 11,
2012).
Change of beneficiary
IN LIFE/ HEALTH
GR: The insured shall have the right to change the
beneficiary he designated in the policy Two general classes of life policies
XPN: If the insured expressly waived this right in the said 1. Insurance upon one’s life – are those taken out by the
policy. insured upon his own life (IC, Section 10[a]) for the
benefit of himself, or of his estate, in case it matures
Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event the insured only at his death, for the benefit of third person who
does not change the beneficiary during his lifetime, the may be designated as beneficiary.
designation shall be deemed irrevocable (IC, Sec. 11).
The question of insurable interest is immaterial
NOTE: Under Sec. 64 of the Family Code, the innocent where the policy is procured by the person whose life
spouse is allowed to revoke the designation of the other is insured. A person who insures his own life can
spouse as irrevocable beneficiary after legal separation. designate any person as his beneficiary, whether or
not the beneficiary has an insurable interest in the
Irrevocable designation of the beneficiary to the life of the insured subject to the limits under Articles
assignment of the policy 739 and 2012 of the New Civil Code (De Leon, 2010).
The insured cannot assign the policy if the designation of 2. Insurance upon life of another – are those taken out
the beneficiary is irrevocable. The irrevocable beneficiary by the insured upon the life of another. Where a
has a vested right (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014, 2005 person names himself beneficiary in a policy he takes
Bar). on the life of another, he must have insurable interest
in the life of the latter (De Leon, 2010). This class
Effects of Irrevocable Designation of a Beneficiary: includes the following:
a. His spouse and of his children.
a. The beneficiary designated in a life insurance b. Any person on whom he depends wholly or in
contract cannot be changed without the consent of part for education or support, or in whom he has
the beneficiary. (Gercio v. Sun Life Assurance of a pecuniary interest.
Canada, 48 Phil. 53, 28 September 1925) c. Of any person under a legal obligation to him for
b. A new beneficiary cannot be added to the irrevocably the payment of money, or respecting property
designated beneficiary for this would in effect reduce
Under the Article 739 of the New Civil Code, the following Q: Loreto designated Eva, his common-law wife, and
are prohibited designation of beneficiaries: illegitimate children as beneficiaries in his life
insurance policies. Loreto was killed and Eva was the
1. Those made between persons who were guilty of prime suspect in his death. The legitimate wife and
adultery or concubinage at the time of donation. children of Loreto asked for the insurance proceeds
Finding of guilt in a civil case is sufficient. contending that illegitimate family is disqualified
2. Those made between persons found guilty of the from being beneficiaries and that the insurance
same criminal offense, in consideration thereof. benefits must redound to the benefit of the estate of
3. Those made to a public officer or his wife, Loreto. Will the claim of the legitimate family
descendants or ascendants by reason of his office. prosper?
The designation of the above-enumerated persons is void A: No. The insurance proceeds shall be applied
but the policy is binding. The estate will get the proceeds exclusively to the proper interest of the person in whose
(Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2009). name or for whose benefit it is made unless otherwise
specified in the policy.
Beneficiary willfully brought about the death of the
insured (2008 Bar) While the share of Eva must be forfeited, the designation
of the illegitimate children as beneficiaries remains valid.
GR: The interest of a beneficiary in a life insurance policy There is no proscription in naming illegitimate children as
shall be forfeited when the beneficiary is the principal, beneficiaries. It is only in cases where the insured has not
accomplice, or accessory in willfully bringing about the designated beneficiary or when the designated
death of the insured. In such a case, the share forfeited beneficiary is disqualified by law to receive the proceeds,
shall pass on to the other beneficiaries, unless otherwise that the policy proceeds shall redound to the benefit of the
disqualified. In the absence of other beneficiaries, the estate of the insured. Thus, the proceeds of the policy
proceeds shall be paid in accordance with the policy must be awarded to the illegitimate children, to the
contract. If the policy contract is silent, the proceeds shall exclusion of the legitimate family. (Heirs of Loreto
be paid to the estate of the insured (Sec. 12, ibid). Maramag vs. Maramag, G.R. No. 181132, June 5, 2009).
On April 10, 1996, Sotero died. Aban filed a claim for NOTE: Existence of insurable interest is a matter of
the insurance proceeds on July 9, 1996, Ilocos Life public policy. Hence, the principle of estoppel cannot
conducted an investigation into the claim and came be invoked (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014).
out with the following findings:
Measure of insurable interest in property (2000 Bar)
1. Sotero did not personally apply for insurance
coverage, as she was illiterate. The extent to which the insured might be damnified by
2. Sotero was sickly since 1990. loss or injury thereof (IC, Sec. 17). Insurable interest in
3. Sotero did not have the financial capability to property does not necessarily imply a property interest
pay the premium on the policy. in, or lien upon, or possession of, the subject matter of the
4. Sotero did not sign the application for insurance insurance, and neither title nor a beneficial interest is
5. Alban was the one who filed the insurance requisite to the existence thereof. It is sufficient that the
application and designated herself as the insured is so situated with reference to the property that
beneficiary. he would be liable to loss should it be injured or destroyed
by the peril against which it is insured. Anyone has an
For the above reasons and claiming fraud, Ilocos Life insurable interest in property who derives a benefit from
denied Aban’s claim on April 16, 1997 but refunded its existence or would suffer loss from its destruction
the premium paid on the policy. May Sotero validly (Gaisano Cagayan, Inc. v. Insurance Company of North
designate her niece as beneficiary? (2014 Bar) America, G.R. No. 147839, June 8, 2006).
A: Yes. Sotero may validly designate her niece as Extent of insurable interest of a common carrier or
beneficiary. The same is not prohibited under the depository in a thing held by him
Insurance Code or any other laws.
To the extent of his liability but not to exceed the value
IN PROPERTY thereof (IC, Sec. 15) because the loss of the thing by the
carrier or depository may cause liability against him to
Every interest in property, whether real or personal, or the extent of its value.
any relation thereto, or liability in respect thereof, of such
nature that contemplated peril might directly damnify the
insured, is insurable interest (IC, Sec. 13). Change of interest in any part of a thing insured
Insurable interest in property may consist of the “Change of interest” contemplated by law is an absolute
following (1991 Bar): transfer of the insured’s entire interest in the property
insured to one not previously interested or insured
1. An existing interest – The existing interest in the (Perez, 2006).
property may be legal or equitable title.
GR: A change of interest in any part of a thing insured
Examples of insurable interest arising from legal unaccompanied by a corresponding change in interest in
title: the insurance suspends the insurance to an equivalent
a. Trustee, as in the case of the seller of property extent, until the interest in the thing and the interest in
not yet delivered; the insurance are vested in the same person (Sec. 20;
b. Mortgagor of the property mortgaged; Sec.58, ibid).
c. Lessor of the property leased (De Leon, supra).
XPNs:
Examples of insurable interest arising from equitable 1. When there is a prohibition against alienation or
title: change of interest without the consent of the insurer
a. Purchaser of property before delivery or before in which case the policy is not merely suspended but
he has performed the conditions of the sale avoided (Sundiang & Aquino, 2014., citing Curtis vs.
b. Mortgagee of property mortgaged; Girard Fire and Marine Ins., 11 SE 3, 190 Ga. 954).
c. Mortgagor, after foreclosure but before the 2. In life, accident, and health insurance (IC, Sec. 20).
expiration of the period within which 3. A change of interest in a thing insured, after the
redemption is allowed (De Leon, 2010). occurrence of an injury which results in a loss does
NOT affect the right of the insured to indemnity for
2. An inchoate interest founded on an existing interest; loss (IC, Sec. 21).
4. A change of interest in one or more distinct things,
Example: A stockholder has an inchoate interest in separately insured by one policy does NOT avoid the
the property of the corporation of which he is a insurance as to the others (IC, Sec. 22).
stockholder, which is founded on an existing interest 5. A change of interest by will or succession, on the
death of the insured, does NOT avoid an insurance;
Double insurance exists where the same person is insured Rules when the insured in a policy other than life is
by several insurers separately, in respect to the same over insured by double insurance
subject and interest (Sec. 95, ibid).
1. The insured, unless the policy otherwise provides,
Requisites of double insurance (STRIP) may claim payment from the insurers in such order
as he may select, up to the amount which the insurers
1. Subject matter is the same are severally liable under their respective contracts;
2. Two or more insurers insuring separately 2. Where the policy under which the insured claims is a
3. Risk or peril insured against is the same valued policy, any sum received by him under any
4. Interest insured is the same other policy shall be deducted from the value of the
5. Person insured is the same policy without regard to the actual value of the
subject matter insured;
There is no double insurance even though two policies 3. Where the policy under which the insured claims is
were both issued over the same subject matter and both an unvalued policy, any sum received by him under
covered the same peril insured against if the two policies any policy shall be deducted against the full insurable
were issured to two different entitites (Malayan Insurance value, for any sum received by him under any policy;
Co. vs. Philippine First Insurance Co., G.R. No. 184300, July 4. Where the insured receives any sum in excess of the
11, 2012) valuation in the case of valued policies, or of the
insurable value in the case of unvalued policies, he
Double insurance is not prohibited by law must hold such sum in trust for the insurers,
according to their right of contribution among
It is not contrary to law and hence, in case of double themselves.
insurance, the insurers may still be made liable up to the 5. Each insurer and the other insurers, to contribute
extent of the value of the thing insured but not to exceed ratably to the loss in proportion to the amount for
the amount of the policies issued (Perez, 2006). which he is liable under his contract (Sec. 96, ibid).
A provision in the policy that prohibits double insurance Additional or other insurance clause (2008 Bar)
is valid. However, in the absence of such prohibition,
double insurance is allowed (ibid). A clause in the policy that provides that the policy shall be
void if the insured procures additional insurance without
Nature of the liability of the several insurers in double the consent of the insurer (Pioneer Insurance and Surety
insurance (2005 Bar) Corp vs. Yap, G.R. No. L-36232, December 19, 1974).
A: In double insurance, the insurers are considered as co- The insurer may insert an “other insurance clause” which
insurers. Each one is bound to contribute ratably to the will prohibit double insurance. The rationale is to prevent
loss in proportion to the amount for which he is liable the danger that the insured will over insure his property
under his contract. This is known as the “principle of and thus avert the possibility of perpetration of fraud
contribution” or “contribution clause” (IC, Sec. 96 [e]). (ibid). It is lawful and specifically allowed under Sec. 75 of
the Insurance Code which provides that “a policy may
Overinsurance declare that a violation or a specified provision thereof
shall avoid it, otherwise the breach of an immaterial
There is overinsurance whenever the insured obtains a provision does not avoid it.”
policy in an amount exceeding the value of his insurable
interest (Perez, 2006). Waiver of violation
Insurance contracts through correspondence follow the Delivery is not necessary in the formation of the contract
“cognition theory” wherein an acceptance made by letter of insurance. Since the contract of insurance is
shall not bind the person making the offer except from the consensual, delivery of the policy is not necessary for its
time it came to his knowledge (Enriquez v. Sun Life perfection (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014).
Assurance Co. of Canada, GR No. L-15774, Nov. 29, 1920).
The mere delivery of an insurance policy to someone does
Where the applicant died before he received notice of the not give rise to the formation of a contract in the absence
acceptance of his application for the insurance, there is no of proof that he had agreed to be insured.
perfected contract (Perez v. Court of Appeals, G.R. No.
112329, January 28, 2000). Two types of delivery
Q: On June 1, 2011, X mailed to Y Insurance Co. his 1. Actual – delivery to the person of the insured.
application for life insurance. On July 21, 2011, the 2. Constructive
insurance company accepted the application and a. By mail –If policy was mailed already and
mailed, on the same day, its acceptance plus the cover premium was paid and nothing is left to be done
note. It reached X's residence on August 11. On August by the insured, the policy is considered
4, 2011, X figured in a car accident. He died a day later. constructively delivered if insured died before
May X's heirs recover on the insurance policy? (2011 receiving the policy.
Bar) b. By agent –If delivered to the agent of the insurer,
whose duty is ministerial, or delivered to the
A: No, since X had no knowledge of the insurer's agent of the insured, the policy is considered
acceptance of his application before he died. What is being constructively delivered (De Leon, 2010).
followed in insurance contracts is what is known as the
“cognition theory”. PREMIUM PAYMENT
It is the insured who makes an offer to the insurer, who It is an agreed price for assuming and carrying the risk –
accepts the offer, rejects it, or makes a counter-offer. The that is, the consideration paid an insurer for undertaking
offer is usually accepted by an insurance agent on behalf to indemnify the insured against a specified peril (De
of the insurer (De Leon, 2010). Leon, 2010).
Offer in life and health insurance The burden is on an insured to keep a policy in force by
the payment of premiums, rather than on the insurer to
It depends upon whether the insured pays the premium exert every effort to prevent the insured from allowing a
at the time he applies for insurance. policy to elapse through a failure to make premium
1. If he does not pay the premium, his application is payments. The continuance of the insurer's obligation is
considered an invitation to the insurer to make an conditional upon the payment of premiums, so that no
offer, which he must then accept before the contract recovery can be had upon a lapsed policy, the contractual
goes into effect. relation between the parties having ceased. (Philippine
2. If he pays the premium with his application, his Phoenix Surety & Insurance Company Vs. Woodworks, Inc.
application will be considered an offer (De Leon, G.R. No. L-25317 August 6, 1979)
2010).
“Cash and carry” rule (2003 Bar) When the policy contains such written acknowledgment,
it is presumed that the insurer has waived the condition
GR: No policy or contract of insurance issued by an of prepayment. It hereby creates a legal fiction of
insurance company is valid and binding unless and until payment. The presumption is however, extended only to
the premium thereof has been paid. Any agreement to the the question of the binding effect of the policy.
contrary is void.
As far as the payment of the premium itself is concerned,
XPN: A policy is valid and binding even when there is non- the acknowledgment is only a prima facie evidence of the
payment of premium: fact of such payment. The insurer may still dispute its
acknowledgment but only for the purpose of recovering
1. In case of life or industrial life policy whenever the the premium due and unpaid. Whether payment was
grace period provision applies, or whenever under indeed made is a question of fact.
the broker and agency agreements with duly licensed
intermediaries, a ninety (90)-day credit extension is Credit Extension
given. No credit extension to a duly licensed
intermediary should exceed ninety (90) days from Under Sec. 77 as amended by RA 10607, a ninety (90)-day
date of issuance of the policy (IC, Sec. 77). credit extension may be given whenever credit extension
2. When there is acknowledgment in a policy of a receipt is given under the broker and agency agreements with
of premium, which the law declares to be conclusive duly licensed intermediaries. The requisites are as
evidence of payment, even if there is stipulation follows:
therein that it shall not be binding until the premium
is actually paid. This is without prejudice however to 1. The credit extension must be provided for under the
right of insurer to collect corresponding premium broker and agency agreements;
(Sec. 77, ibid). 2. The credit extension to a duly licensed intermediary
3. When there is an agreement allowing the insured to should not exceed ninety (90) days from date of
pay the premium in installments and partial payment issuance of the policy (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014).
has been made at the time of loss (Makati Tuscany
Condominium Corp. v. CA, G.R. No. 95546, Nov. 6, 1992) Q: Stable Insurance Co. (SIC) and St. Peter
4. When there is an agreement to grant the insured Manufacturing Co. (SPMC) have had a long-standing
credit extension for the payment of the premium. insurance relationship with each other; SPMC secures
(Art. 1306, NCC), and loss occurs before the the comprehensive fire insurance on its plant and
expiration of the credit term (UCPB General facilities from SIC. The standing business practice
Insurance v. Masagana Telemart, G.R. No. 137172, Apr. between them has been to allow SPMC a credit period
4, 20012006, 2007 Bar). of 90 days from the renewal of the policy within which
5. When estoppel bars the insurer to invoke non- to pay the premium.
recovery on the policy.
Q: Eulogio took out a life insurance policy which NOTE: When the contract is voidable, a person
contained a provision which allows for insured is entitled to a return of the premium when
reinstatement any time within three years after it such contract is subsequently annulled under the
lapsed. Eulogio paid the premiums due on the first provisions of the New Civil Code.
two months. However, he failed to pay subsequent
premiums. One month after the policy lapsed, he A person insured is not entitled to a return of premium if
filed an application for the reinstatement of his the policy is annulled, rescinded or if a claim is denied by
policy. He deposited the overdue premiums and reason of fraud (IC, Sec. 82).
signed a reinstatement policy stating that the
payment deposit only and shall not bind the 2. Pro rata:
Company until this application is finally approved. a. When the insurance is for a definite period and
Hours later, Eulogio died of electrocution. The the insured surrenders his policy before the
insurance company denied the claim of his termination thereof; (IC, Sec. 80 [b]); except:
beneficiaries stating that the policy was never i. Policy not made for a definite period of
approved. Is the contention of the insurance time;
company valid? ii. Short period rate is agreed upon;
iii. Life insurance policy.
A: Yes. The stipulation in a life insurance policy giving b. When there is over-insurance. The premiums to
the insured the privilege to reinstate it upon written be returned shall be proportioned to the amount
application does not give the insured absolute right to by which the aggregate sum insured in all the
such reinstatement by the mere filing of an application. policies exceeds the insurable value of the thing
The insurer has the right to deny the reinstatement if it at risk (IC, Sec. 83).
is not satisfied as to the insurability of the insured and if i. In case of over-insurance by double
the latter does not pay all overdue premium and all other insurance, the insurer is not liable for the
indebtedness to the insurer. After the death of the total amount of the insurance taken, his
insured, the Insurance Company cannot be compelled to liability being limited to the property
entertain an application for reinstatement of the policy insured. Hence, the insurer is not entitled
because the conditions precedent to reinstatement can to that portion of the premium
no longer be determined and satisfied. corresponding to the excess of the
insurance over the insurable interest of
Eulogio’s death, just hours after filing his Application for the insured (1990 Bar).
Reinstatement and depositing his payment for overdue ii. In case of over-insurance by several
premiums and interests does not constitute a special insurers, the insured is entitled to a
circumstance that can persuade to consider the policy ratable return of the premium,
reinstated. Said circumstance cannot override the clear proportioned to the amount by which the
and express provisions of the Policy Contract and aggregate sum insured in all the policies
Application for Reinstatement, and operate to remove exceeds the insurable value of the thing
the prerogative of Insular Life thereunder to approve or insured (IC, Sec. 83).
disapprove the Application for Reinstatement (Violeta R.
Lalican vs. The Insular Life Assurance Company Limited, Illustration
supra).
Where there is a total over insurance of
REFUND OF PREMIUMS P500,000.00 in an aggregate P2,000,000.00
policy (P1,500,000.00 is only the insurable
Instances when the insured entitled to recover value), 25% (proportion of P500k to P2M) of the
premiums already paid or a portion thereof (2000 premiums paid to the several insurers should be
Bar) returned.
A: Yes. Great Pacific should have informed Cortez of the Concealment is a neglect to communicate that which a
deadline for paying the first premium before or at least party knows and ought to communicate (IC, Sec. 26).
upon delivery of the policy to him, so he could have
complied with what was needful and would not have been Under Section 27 of the Insurance Code, “a concealment
misled into believing that his life and his family were entitles the injured party to rescind a contract of
protected by the policy, when actually they were not. And, insurance.” Moreover, under Section 168 of the Insurance
if the premium paid by Cortez was unacceptable for being Code, the insurer is entitled to rescind the insurance
late, it was the company's duty to return it. Since his policy contract in case of an alteration in the use or condition of
was in fact inoperative or ineffectual from the beginning, the thing insured (Malayan Insurance Company vs. PAP Co.
the company was never at risk, hence, it is not entitled to (Phil. Branch), G.R. No. 200784, August 7, 2013, in Divina
keep the premium (Great Pacific Life Insurance 2014).
Corporation v. CA, et al., G.R. No. L-57308, April 23, 1990).
Requisites
RESCISSION OF INSURANCE CONTRACTS
1. A party knows a fact which he neglects to
Instances wherein a contract of insurance may be communicate or disclose to the other party
rescinded (1991, 1994, 1996 - 1998 Bar) 2. Such party concealing is duty bound to disclose such
fact to the other
1. Concealment 3. Such party concealing makes no warranty as to the
2. Misrepresentation/ omission fact concealed
3. Breach of warranties 4. The other party has no means of ascertaining the fact
concealed
Instances wherein a contract of insurance may be 5. The fact must be material
canceled by the insurer
Test of materiality (2000 Bar)
1. Nonpayment of premium;
2. Conviction of a crime arising out of acts increasing It is determined not by the event, but solely by the
the hazard insured against; probable and reasonable influence of the facts upon the
3. Discovery of fraud or material misrepresentation; party to whom the communication is due, in forming his
4. Discovery of willful or reckless acts or omissions estimate of the disadvantages of the proposed contract, or
increasing the hazard insured against; in making his inquiries (IC, Sec. 31).
5. Physical changes in the property insured which
result in the property becoming uninsurable; NOTE: As long as the facts concealed are material,
6. Discovery of other insurance coverage that makes concealment, whether intentional or not, entitles the
the total insurance in excess of the value of the injured party to rescind (IC, Sec.27).
property insured; or
7. A determination by the Commissioner that the Concealment in marine insurance
continuation of the policy would violate or would
place the insurer in violation of the Insurance Code Rules on concealment are stricter since the insurer would
(IC, Sec. 64). have to depend almost entirely on the matters
communicated by the insured. Thus, in addition to
No policy of insurance other than life shall be canceled by material facts, each party must disclose all the
the insurer except upon prior notice thereof to the information he possesses which are material or the
insured, and no notice of cancellation shall be effective information of the belief or expectation of a third person,
unless it is based on the occurrence, after the effective in reference to a material fact. But concealment in a
date of the policy, of one or more of the abovementioned marine insurance in any of the following matters
instances (Sec. 64, ibid). enumerated under Section 112 Insurance Code does not
On April 10, 1996, Sotero died. Aban filed a claim for Remedy of the injured party in case of
the insurance proceeds on July 9, 1996, Ilocos Life misrepresentation
conducted an investigation into the claim and came
out with the following findings: If there is misrepresentation, the injured party is entitled
to rescind from the time when the representation
1. Sotero did not personally apply for insurance becomes false.
coverage, as she was illiterate.
2. Sotero was sickly since 1990. Exercise of the right to rescind the contract
3. Sotero did not have the financial capability to
pay the premium on the policy. The right to rescind must be exercised previous to the
4. Sotero did not sign the application for insurance commencement of an action on the contract (the action
5. Alban was the one who filed the insurance referred to is that to collect a claim on the contract) (IC,
application and designated herself as the Sec.48, par.1).
beneficiary.
Omission
For the above reasons and claiming fraud, Ilocos Life
denied Aban’s claim on April 16, 1997 but refunded The failure to communicate information on matters
the premium paid on the policy. May the proving or tending to prove the falsity of warranty. In case
incontestability period set in even in cases of fraud as of omission, the aggrieved party may rescind the contract
alleged in this case? (2014, Bar) of insurance.
XPN: When the policy expressly provides or declares The injury, damage or liability sustained by the insured in
that a violation thereof will avoid it. consequence of the happening of one or more of the perils
against which the insurer, in consideration of the
1. The insured or some person entitled to the benefit of Time for payment of claims
the insurance, without unnecessary delay, must give
written notice to the insurer (IC, Sec. 90); LIFE POLICIES NON-LIFE POLICIES
2. When required by the policy, insured must present a 1. Maturing upon the The proceeds shall be
preliminary proof loss which is the best evidence he expiration of the term– the paid within 30 days after
has in his power at the time (IC, Sec. 91). proceeds are immediately the receipt by the insurer
payable to the insured, of proof of loss and
NOTE: For other non-life insurance, the Commissioner except if proceeds are ascertainment of the loss
may specify the period for the submission of the notice of payable in installments or or damage by agreement
loss (IC, Sec. 90). annuities which shall be of the parties or by
paid as they become due. arbitration but not later
Notice of loss than 90 days from such
2. Maturing at the death of receipt of proof of loss,
It is the more or less formal notice given the insurer by the the insured, occurring prior whether or not
insured or claimant under a policy of the occurrence of the to the expiration of the ascertainment is had or
loss insured against. term stipulated – the made (IC, Sec. 249).
proceeds are payable to
Purposes of notice of loss (IFC) the beneficiaries within 60
days after presentation of
1. To give insurer Information by which he may claim and filing of proof of
determine the extent of his liability; death (IC, Sec. 248).
2. To afford the insurer a means of detecting any Fraud
that may have been practiced upon him; and GUIDELINES ON CLAIMS SETTLEMENT
3. To operate as a Check upon extravagant claims.
Claim Settlement
Effect of failure to give notice of loss
Claim settlement is the indemnification of the suffered by
FIRE INSURANCE OTHER TYPES OF INSURANCE the insured. The claimant may be the insured or
Failure to give notice will not reinsured, the insurer who is entitled to subrogation, or a
Failure to give notice
exonerate the insurer, unless third party who has a claim against the insured.
defeats the right of
there is a stipulation in the
the insured to
policy requiring the insured to Purpose of the rule
recover.
do so.
To eliminate unfair claim settlement practices.
Instances when the defects in the notice or proof of
loss are considered waived (MaJoR-DeW) Rules in claim settlement
1. Proceeds shall be paid within thirty (30) days after 1. The parties to a contract of insurance may validly
proof of loss is received by the insurer and agree that an action on the policy should be brought
ascertainment of the loss or damage is made either within a limited period of time, provided such period
by agreement or by arbitration. is not less than 1 year from the time the cause of
action accrues. If the period agreed upon is less than
2. If no ascertainment is made within sixty (60) days 1 year from the time the cause of action accrues, such
after receipt of proof of loss, it shall be paid within agreement is void (IC, Sec. 63, 1996 Bar).
ninety (90) days after such receipt (Sundiang Sr. & a. The stipulated prescriptive period shall begin
Aquino, 2014; IC, Sec. 249). to run from the date of the insurer’s rejection of
the claim filed by the insured or beneficiary and
UNFAIR CLAIMS SETTLEMENT; SANCTIONS not from the time of loss.
b. In case the claim was denied by the insurer but
Unfair settlement practices (MAI-GL) the insured filed a petition for reconsideration,
the prescriptive period should be counted from
The following constitutes unfair settlement practices: the date the claim was denied at the first
1. Knowingly misrepresenting to claimants pertinent instance and not from the denial of the
facts or policy provisions relating to coverage at reconsideration (Sun Life Office, Ltd. vs. CA,
issue; supra).
2. Failing to acknowledge with reasonable promptness 2. If there is no stipulation or the stipulation is void, the
pertinent communications with respect to claims insured may bring the action within 10 years in case
arising under its policies; the contract is written.
3. Failing to adopt and implement reasonable 3. In a comprehensive motor vehicle liability insurance
standards for the prompt investigation of claims (CMVLI), the written notice of claim must be filed
arising under its policies; within 6 months from the date of the accident;
4. Not attempting in good faith to effectuate prompt, otherwise, the claim is deemed waived even if the
fair and equitable settlement of claims submitted in same is brought within 1 year from its rejection (Vda.
which liability has become reasonably clear; or De Gabriel vs. CA, GR No. 103883, Nov 14, 1996).
5. Compelling policyholders to institute suits to recover 4. The suit for damages, either with the proper court or
amounts due under its policies by offering without with the Insurance Commissioner, should be filed
justifiable reason substantially less than the amounts within 1 year from the date of the denial of the claim
ultimately recovered in suits brought by them. by the insurer, otherwise, claimant’s right of action
shall prescribe (IC, Sec. 397).
Sanction for the insurance companies which engaged
to unfair settlement practices NOTE: Notwithstanding the fact that the case was filed
beyond the one-year prescriptive period provided for
The suspension or revocation of an insurance company’s under COGSA, the suit will not be dismissed if the delay
certificate of authority (IC, Sec 247). was not due to the claimant’s fault. The insurer therefore
should bear the loss with interest on account of such delay
Effect of refusal or failure to pay the claim within the (New World International Development Phils. Inc. vs. NYK-
time prescribed FILJAPAN Shipping Corp., G.R. No. 171468, August 24, 2011,
in Divina, 2014).
The insurer shall be liable to pay interest twice the ceiling
prescribed by the Monetary Board on the proceeds of the Q. From what time shall the period of prescription be
insurance from the date following the time prescribed computed in case the insured asked for
under the Insurance Code, until the claim is fully satisfied reconsideration of the denial of claim? (1996 Bar)
(Prudential Guarantee and Assurance, Inc. v. Trans-Asia
Shipping Lines, Inc. G. R. No. 151890, June 20, 2006). A: In case the claim was denied by the insurer but the
insured file a petition for reconsideration, the
NOTE: Refusal or failure to pay the loss or damage will prescriptive period should be counted from the date the
entitle the assured to collect interest UNLESS such refusal claim was denied at the first instance and not from the
or failure to pay is based on the ground that the claim is denial of the reconsideration. To rule otherwise would
fraudulent. give the insured a scheme or devise to waste time until
any evidence which may be considered against him is
Where the mortgagor and the mortgagee were both destroyed (Sun life Office, Ltd. vs. CA, supra).
claiming the proceeds of a fire insurance policy and the
creditors of the mortgagor also attached the proceeds, the Prescriptive period in motor vehicle insurance
insurance company cannot be held liable for damages for
withholding payment since the delay was not malevolent It is one year from denial of the claim and not from the
(Rizal Commercial Bank Corporation v. Court of Appeals, date of the accident.
supra).
Upon arrival, FCL Corp. engaged the services of CGM 1. Applies only to property insurance except when the
Inc. for the release and withdrawal of the cargoes creditor insures the life of his debtor.
from the pier and the subsequent delivery to its 2. Insurance contracts are notwagering contracts or
warehouse or plants in Valenzuela City. The goods gambling contracts.
were loaded on board twelvetrucks owned by CGM,
Inc. driven by its employed drivers and accompanied NOTE: Under the collateral source rule, if an injured
by its employed truck helpers. Of the twelve trucks en person receives compensation for his injuries from a
route to Valenzuela City, only eleven reached the source wholly independent of the tortfeasor, the payment
destination. One truck loaded with eleven bundles of should not be deducted from the damages which he would
copper cathodes, failed to deliver its cargo. otherwise collect from the tortfeasor. It finds no
application to cases involving no-fault insurances under
Because of this incident, FCL Corp. filed with ELP which the insured is indemnified for losses by insurance
Insurance, Inc. a claim for insurance indemnity in the companies, regardless of who was at fault in the incident
amount of P1.5 million. After the requisite generating the losses. Here, it is clear that MMPC is a no-
investigation and adjustment, ELP Insurance, Inc. fault insurer. Hence, it cannot be obliged to pay
paid FCL Corp. the amount of P1,350,000 as insurance hospitalization expenses of the dependents of its
indedmnity. employees which had already been paid by separate
health insurance providers of said dependents.
ELP Insurance, Inc. thereafter filed a complaint for (Mitsubishi Motors Philippines Salaried Employees Union
damages against CGM, Inc. before the RTC, seeking vs. Mitsubishi Motors Corporation G.R. No. 175773, June 17,
reimbursement of the amount it had paid to FCL Corp. 2013, in Divina, 2014).
for the loss of the subject cargo. CGM, Inc. denied the
claim on the basis that it is not privy to the contract When amount paid by the insurance company does
entered into by and between FCL Corp. and ELP not fully cover the injury or loss
Insurance, Inc., and hence, it is not liable thereof. If
Major divisions of marine insurance It is a loss which, in the ordinary course of events, results
from the (NON):
1. Ocean marine insurance –covers primarily sea perils 1. Natural and inevitable action of the sea;
of ships and cargoes. Scope: (GELS) 2. Ordinary wear and tear of the ship;
a. Goods or cargoes 3. Negligent failure of the ship’s owner to provide the
b. Earnings such as freight, passage money vessel with proper equipment to convey the cargo
c. Liability incurred by reason of maritime perils under ordinary conditions.
d. Ships or hulls
Q: Remington Industrial Sales Corporation
NOTE: The insurer is liable only for such losses or (Remington) shipped on board a vessel, seamless
damages proximately caused by the perils insured against steel pipes from Japan to the Philippines and insured
(De Leon, supra). the shipment with Cathay Insurance Co. (Cathay).
Upon receipt of said shipment, losses and damages
2. Inland marine insurance – Covers primarily the land were discovered. Upon demand under the insurance
or over the land transportation perils of property contract, it was denied by Cathay. Remington
shipped by railroads, motor trucks, airplanes, and contends that the rust on the seamless still pipes is
other means of transportation. It also covers risks of not an inherent vice of the shipment, thus the same is
lake, river, or the other inland waterway considered as a peril of the sea. Cathay, on the other
transportation and other waterborne perils outside hand claims that the loss was occasioned by an
of those risks that fall definitely within the ocean inherent defect or vice in the insured article. Is the
marine category. Classes: (Pit-BaFF) “rusting” of the seamless steel pipes considered as a
a. Property In Transit – Provides protection to the “peril of the sea”?
property frequently exposed to loss while it is
being transported from one location to another. A: Yes. The rusting of steel pipes in the course of a voyage
b. Bailee liability – Provides protection to persons is a “peril of the sea” in view of the toll onthe cargo of
who have temporary custody of the goods or wind, water, and salt conditions. Moreover, it isa cardinal
personal property of others, such as carriers, rule in the interpretation of contracts that any ambiguity
laundrymen, warehousemen, and therein should be construed against the
garagekeepers. maker/issuer/drafter thereof, namely, the insurer.
c. Fixed transportation property – Covers bridges, Besides the precise purpose of insuring cargo during a
tunnels and other instrumentalities of voyage would be rendered fruitless (Cathay Insurance Co.,
transportation and communication, although v. CA, et. al., G.R. No. L-76145, June 30, 1987).
as a matter of fact they are fixed property. They
are so insured because they are held to be an Q: A marine insurance policy on a cargo states that
essential part of transportation system. “the insurer shall be liable for losses incident to perils
d. Floater– Provides insurance to follow the of the sea.” During the voyage, seawater entered the
insured property wherever it may be located compartment where the cargo was stored due to the
subject always to the territorial limits of the defective drainpipe of the ship. The insured filed an
contract (De Leon, 2010). action on the policy for recovery of the damages
An “all risks” policy grants greater protection than that 2. No charter party - If a price is to be paid for the
afforded by the “perils clause” (De Leon, supra).The carriage of goods, insurable interest in expected
insured under an "all risks insurance policy" has the initial freightage exists when they are actually on board, or
burden of proving that the cargo was in good condition there is some contract for putting them on board, and
when the policy attached and that the cargo was damaged both ship and goods are ready for the specified
when unloaded from the vessel; thereafter, the burden voyage (ibid).
then shifts to the insurer to show the exception to the
coverage (Filipino Merchants Insurance Co. vs. CA, supra). Instances when there is no insurable interest in
freight
Extent of the insurable interest
1. When there is no contract and no part of the goods
1. Ship owner expected to be carried are on board, although there
a. Over the value of the vessel, even when it has are goods ready for shipment or the master is
been chartered by one who covenants to pay provided with funds for the purpose of purchasing a
him its value in case of loss. In such a case, the cargo.
insurer shall be liable for only that part of the 2. Where the vessel is a mere “seeking ship”, the owner
loss which the insured cannot recover from the has no insurable interest in freight to be earned on
charterer (IC, Sec. 102). goods not loaded.
b. If hypothecated by a bottomry loan, the
insurable interest is only the excess of the value A “seeking ship” is a vessel looking for cargo to be
of the vessel over the amount secured by transported (De Leon, 2010).
bottomry (IC, Sec. 103).
c. He also has an insurable interest on expected Insurable interest in expected profits
freightage (IC, Sec. 104).
Insurable interest in expected profits exists:
2. Cargo owner – over the cargo and expected profits 1. When the interest in the thing involved is based on a
(IC, Sec. 107). legal right.
2. When the interest in thing involved is based on
3. Charterer valuable consideration.
a. Over the vessel, to the extent of the amount he
is liable to the shipowner, if the ship is lost or Special marine insurance contracts and clauses
dameged during the voyage (IC, Sec. 108).
b. Over his expected profits or freightage if he 1. All-risks policy
accepts cargoes from other persons for a fee 2. Barratry clause –a clause which provides that there
(Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014). can be no recovery on the policy in case of any willful
c. Over his own cargo or his client’s cargo misconduct on the part of the master or crew in
(Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014). pursuance of some unlawful or fraudulent purpose
without the consent of the owner and to the
4. Creditor/lender – over the amount of the loan. prejudice of owner’s interest. It requires an
intentional and willful act in its commission. No
Loan on bottomry or respondentia honest error or judgment or mere negligence, unless
criminally gross, can be barratry (Roque v. IAC, G.R.
A loan in which under any condition whatever, the No. L- 66935, Nov. 11, 1985).
repayment of the sum loaned, and of the premium
GR: It is complied with if the ship is seaworthy at the time An unreasonable delay in repairing the defect exonerates
of the commencement of the risk (IC, Sec. 117). the insurer on ship or shipowner's interest from liability
from any loss arising therefrom (IC, Sec. 120).
XPNs:
1. In the case of time policy- the ship must be seaworthy Express warranty as to nationality and neutrality
at the commencement of every voyage it undertakes
during that time (IC, Sec. 117, [a]). 1. As to nationality – imports that the vessel belongs to
2. In the case of cargo policy- each vessel upon which the subject of a particular country.
cargo is shipped or transshipped must be seaworthy 2. As to neutrality – imports that the property insured is
at the commencement of each particular voyage (IC, neutral in fact, that is it belongs to neutrals and that
Sec. 117, [b]). no act of insured or his agent shall be done which can
3. In the case of voyage policy contemplating a voyage in legally compromise its neutrality.
different stages- the ship must be seaworthy at the
commencement of each portion of the voyage (IC, Sec. Rule regarding voyage in marine insurance
119).
When the voyage contemplated by a marine insurance
Admission of seaworthiness by the insurer policy is described by the places of beginning and ending,
the voyage insured is one which conforms to the course of
Seaworthiness is admitted by the insurer when: sailing fixed by mercantile usage between those places
1. The warranty of seaworthiness is to be taken as (IC, Sec. 123).
fulfilled; or
2. The risk of unseaworthiness is assumed by the NOTE: If the course of sailing is not fixed by mercantile
insurer (ibid). usage, the voyage insured is that way between the places
specified, which to a master of ordinary skill and
Effect of the admission of seaworthiness by the discretion, would mean the most natural, direct and
insurer advantageous (IC, Sec. 124).
Unseaworthiness is unknown to the owner of the Instances when deviation is proper (2000, 2005 Bar)
cargo
1. When caused by circumstances over which neither
It is immaterial in ordinary marine insurance and may not the master nor the owner of the ship has any control;
be used by him as a defense in order to recover on the 2. When necessary to comply with a warranty, or to
marine insurance policy. It becomes the obligation of a avoid a peril, whether or not peril is insured against;
cargo owner to look for a reliable common carrier, which 3. When made in good faith, and upon reasonable
keeps its vessels in seaworthy conditions. The shipper grounds of belief in its necessity to avoid a peril; or
may have no control over the vessel but he has control in 4. When made in good faith, for the purpose of saving
the choice of the common carrier that will transport his human life or relieving another vessel in distress (IC,
goods (Roque v. IAC, G.R. No. L- 66935, Nov. 11, 1985). Sec. 126).
Payment made by the insurer to the insured for the Improper deviation
latter’s lost cargo in case the ship is unseaworthy
Every deviation not specified under Sec. 126 is improper
Payment made by the insurer to the insured for the (IC, Sec. 127).
latter’s lost cargo operates as waiver of the insurer’s right
to enforce the implied warranty of seaworthiness. In improper deviation, an insurer is not liable for any loss
However, this waiver extends only in favor of the insured. happening to the thing insured subsequent to an
There is no waiver in favor of the carrier that transported improper deviation (IC, Sec. 128, 2005 Bar).
the cargo. The insurer can still claim payment against the
carrier for breach of contract based on the insurer’s right Kinds of losses
of subrogation (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014 citing Delsan
Transport Lines, Inc. v. CA, G.R. No. 127897, Nov. 15, 2001). 1. Total, which may be (1992 Bar):
a. Actual total loss
b. Constructive total loss
2. Partial
If the insurer refuses to accept a valid abandonment, he is It is a small allowance or compensation payable to the
liable as upon an actual total loss, deducting from the master or owner of the vessel for the use of his cables and
amount any proceeds of the thing insured which may have ropes to discharge the goods, and to the mariners for
come to the hands of the insured (Sec. 156, ibid). lading and unlading in any port (Perez, 2006).
However, if the abandonment was improper, the insured NOTE: Drawback and primage are not included in
may nevertheless recover to the extent of the damage determining the loss in a marine open policy.
proved (De Leon, 2010).
Co-Insurance
Effect of insured’s failure to make abandonment
Co-insurance is a form of insurance in which the person
The insured has an election to abandon or not, and cannot who insures his property for less than the entire value is
be compelled to abandon although abandonment is understood to be his own insurer for the difference which
proper. If the insured fails to abandon, he may exists between the true value of the property and the
nevertheless recover his actual loss (IC, Sec. 157). amount of insurance.
Measure of indemnity In such a case, a marine insurer is liable upon a partial loss
only for such proportion of the amount insured by him as
1. Valued policy – the parties are bound by the the loss bears to the value of the whole interest of the
valuation, if the insured had some interest at risk and insured in the property insured (IC, Sec. 159).
there is no fraud (Sec. 158, ibid).
GR: The insurer is not relieved from liability if the acts or Unless the policy has limited the cost of rebuilding to the
circumstances by which the risk is increased are amount of the insurance, the insurer, after electing to
occasioned by accident, or a cause over which the insured rebuild, can be compelled to perform his undertaking,
has no control. even though the cost may exceed the original amount of
insurance (De Leon, 2010).
XPNs:
1. Actually known to the insured or Insured can pledge, hypothecate or transfer a fire
2. Insured is presumed to know of the alteration when insurance policy or rights thereunder
the acts or circumstances, permanently and
substantially affects the conditions of the property so He may do so after a loss has occurred and even without
as to constitute an increase in risk (De Leon, supra, the consent of, or notice to, the insurer. In such a case, it is
2010). not the personal contract which is being assigned, but a
claim under or a right of action on the policy against the
Measure of indemnity in open and valued policies in insurer (De Leon, 2010).
fire insurance
Limitation to the right of the insured in pledging,
OPEN POLICIES VALUED POLICIES hypothecating or transferring his right under a fire
The expense it would be to The parties are bound by insurance policy
the insured at the time of the valuation, in the
the commencement of the absence of fraud. Section 175 of the Insurance Code prohibits the exercise
fire to replace the thing lost (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino of this right in the case where the pledging, hypothecating,
or injured in the condition 2014, citing Development or transferring is made to any person, firm or company
in which it was at the time of Insurance Corporation v. who acts as agent for or otherwise represents the insurer.
the injury. IAC, G.R. No. 713610, July
19, 1986).
Source of liability of third party liability insurance Liabilities arising out of acts of negligence, which are
(1996, 2000 Bar) also criminal, are also insurable on the ground that such
acts are accidental. Thus, a motor insurance policy
The direct liability of the insurer under indemnity covering the insured’s liability for accidental injury
contract against third party liability does not mean that caused by his negligence, even though gross and attended
the insurer can be held solidarily liable with the insured. by criminal consequences such as homicide through
The insurer’s liability is based on contract; that of the reckless imprudence, will not be void as against public
insured is based on tort. (Figuracion vda. De Maglana, et. policy. But liability consequences of deliberate criminal
al. v. Hon. Francisco Consolacion, G.R. No. 60506, August 6, acts are not insurable (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014).
1992).
“No action” clause
Q: Lawrence, a boxer, is a holder of an accident
insurance policy. In a boxing match, he died after It is a requirement in a policy of liability insurance which
being knocked out by the opponent. Can his father provides that suit and final judgment be first obtained
who is a beneficiary under said insurance policy against the insured, that only thereafter can the person
successfully claim indemnity from the insurance injured recover on the policy. It expressly disallows suing
company? (1990 Bar) the insurer as co-defendant (Guingon v. Del Monte, supra).
A: Yes. Clearly, the proximate cause of death was the A “no action” clause must yield to the provisions of the
boxing contest. Death sustained in a boxing contest is an Rules of Court regarding multiplicity of suits (Shafer v.
accident (De la Cruz v. Capital Insurance & Surety Co., G.R. RTC Judge, supra.).
No. L-21574, June 30, 1966).
Rules in accident insurance
Liability of the insurer vs. Liability of the insured
1. For death or injury to be covered by the policy, such
INSURER INSURED should not be the natural or probable result of the
The liability is direct but Liability is direct and can insured’s voluntary act, or if something unforeseen
the insurer cannot be held be held liable with all the occurs in the doing of the act which produces the
solidarily liable with the parties at fault. injury, which may result to death (Dela Cruz vs.
insured and other parties Capitol Insurance & Surety Co., supra).
at fault. 2. Suicide and willful exposure to needless peril are in
Liability is based on Liability is based on tort. pari matere because they both signify a disregard for
contract one’s life. Voluntary exposure to a known danger is
generally held to negate the accidental character of
The third-party liability is The liability extends to
whatever followed from the known danger (De Leon,
only up to the extent of the the amount of actual and
2010).
insurance policy and that other damages. (Heirs
3. The insured’s beneficiary has the burden of proof in
required by law Poe v. Malayan Insurance,
demonstrating that the cause of death is due to the
G.R. No. 156302, April 7,
covered peril. Once that fact is established, the
2009)
burden shifts to the insurer to show any excepted
peril that may have been stipulated by the parties
(Vda. De Gabriel vs. CA, G.R. No. 103883, Novembber
14, 1996).
Q: While driving his car along EDSA, Cesar sideswiped
Roberto, causing injuries to the latter, Roberto sued
Cesar and the third party liability insurer for damages
NOTE: The insurer’s liability accrues immediately upon 1. For MVOs, the coverage must be comprehensive
the occurrence of the injury or event upon which the against third party liability for death or bodily
liability depends, and does not depend on the recovery of injuries. If the private motor vehicle is being used to
judgment by the injured party against the insured (Shafer transport passengers for compensation, the coverage
v. Judge, RTC, supra). shall include passenger liability.
2. For LTOs, coverage must be comprehensive against
Definitions both passenger and third-party liabilities for death or
bodily injuries (Ins. Memo. Cir. No. 3-81).
1. Motor vehicle
Substitutes for a compulsory motor vehicle liability
Any vehicle propelled by any power other than muscular insurance policy
power using the public highways, but excepting road
rollers, trolleys cars, street sweepers, sprinklers, lawn Instead of a CMVLI policy, MVOs or LTOs may either:
mowers, bulldozers, graders, forklifts, amphibian trucks,
and cranes if not used in public highways, vehicles which 1. Post a surety bond with the Insurance Commissioner
run only on rails or tracks, and tractors, trailers and who shall be made the obligee or creditor in the bond
traction engines of all kinds used exclusively for in such amount or amounts required as limits of
agricultural purposes (Sec. 3[a] of RA 4136). indemnity to answer for the same losses sought to be
covered by a CMLVI policy; or
NOTE: Trailers having any number of wheels, when 2. Make a cash deposit with the Insurance Commission
propelled or intended to be propelled by attachment to a in such amount or amounts required as limits of
motor vehicle shall be classified as separate motor vehicle indemnity for the same purpose. (Sec. 390, ibid).
with no power rating (ibid).
After the cash deposit or surety bond has been proceeded
2. Passenger against by the Insurance Commissioner, such cash deposit
shall be replenished or such surety bond shall be restored
Any fare-paying person being transported and conveyed by the MVO or LTO in the right amount/s required as limit
in and by a motor vehicle for transportation of passengers of liability within 60 days after impairment or expiry,
for compensation, including persons expressly otherwise, he shall secure a CMLVI required (ibid).
authorized by law or by the vehicle’s operator or his
agents to ride without fare (IC, Sec. 386, [b]). Duties of motor vehicle owner or land transportation
operator in contemplation of the cancellation of the
3. Third-party policy
Any person other than a passenger as defined in this Contemplating the cancellation of the policy, the MVO or
section (ibid.) and shall also exclude a member of the LTO shall:
household, or a member of the family within the second 1. Give to the insurance or surety company concerned a
degree of consanguinity or affinity, of a motor vehicle written notice of his intention to cancel;
owner or land transportation operator, as likewise 2. Secure, before the insurance policy or surety bond
defined herein, or his employee in respect of death, bodily ceases to be effective, another similar policy or bond
injury, or damage to property arising out of and in the to replace that one canceled;
course of employment (Sec. 386, [c], ibid). 3. Without making any replacement, make a cash
deposit in sufficient amount with the Insurance
4. Owner or Motor vehicle owner (MVO) Commissioner and secure a certification from the
Insurance Commissioner regarding the deposit made
Actual legal owner of a motor vehicle, whose name such for presentation to and filing with the Land
vehicle is duly registered with the Land Transportation Transportation Office (CMVLI, supra) (IC, Sec. 393-
Office (Sec. 386, [d], ibid). 394).
It is a clause where the insurer is required to pay a third It indemnifies the insured owner against loss or damage
party injured or killed in an accident without the necessity to the car but limits the use of the insured vehicle to:
of proving fault or negligence on the part of the insured.
There is a stipulated maximum amount to be recovered. 1. The insured himself; or
Rules under the “no fault indemnity clause” The insured need not prove that he has a driver’s
license at the time of the accident if he was the driver
1. The total indemnity in respect of any one person (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2014).
shall not exceed P15,000 for all motor vehicles (Ins.
Memo. Circ. No. 4-2006). 2. Any person who drives on his order or with his
permission; provided, that the person driving is
2. Proof of loss: permitted to drive the motor vehicle in accordance
a. Police report of accident with the law, and is not disqualified (Villacorta v.
b. Death certificate and evidence sufficient to Insurance Commissioner, G.R. No. 54171, October 28,
establish proper payee 1980).
c. Medical report and evidence of medical or
hospital disbursement (IC, Sec. 391 [3]). The main purpose of this clause is to require a person
3. Claim may be made against one motor vehicle only other than the insured, who drives the car on the
(Sec. 391 [c], ibid). insured’s order or with his permission, to be duly
4. In case injury of an occupant of a vehicle, the claim licensed drivers and have no disqualification to drive
shall lie against the insurer of the vehicle in which the a motor vehicle.
occupant is riding, mounting or dismounting from
(ibid). An Irish citizen whose 90-day tourist visa had expired,
5. In any other case (not an occupant), claim shall lie cannot recover on his car insurance policy, not being
against the insurer of the directly offending vehicle authorized to drive a motor vehicle without a Philippine
(ibid). driver’s license (Stokes v. Malayan Insurance Co., Inc. G.R.
6. In all cases, the right of the party paying the claim to No. L-34768, February 24, 1984).
recover against the owner of the vehicle responsible
for the accident shall be maintained (ibid). A driver with an expired Traffic Violation Receipt or
expired Temporary Operator’s permit is not considered
The claimant is not free to choose from which insurer he an authorized driver within the meaning of the insurance
will claim the "no fault indemnity," as the law, by using the policy. The Traffic Violation Receipt is coterminous with a
word "shall”, makes it mandatory that the claim be made confiscated license under the Motor Vehicle Law
A: No, Jack Insurance is not correct. Ric Silat was merely A: Yes. The fact that the driver was merely holding a TVR
given physical possession of the car. He did not have does not violate the condition that the driver should have
juridical possession over the same. It is also apparent that a valid and existing driver’s license. Besides, such a
To whom the Undertakes to carry passengers or goods Carriage is generally undertaken by special
carrier cater its for the public agreement and it does not hold itself out to carry
services goods for the general public
Governing laws Civil Provisions on Common Carriers, Public Civil Code provisions on ordinary contracts
Service Act, and other special laws relating
to transportation
Degree of Diligence Extraordinary diligence Ordinary diligence or diligence of a good father of
required the family
Presumption of 1. If the goods are lost, destroyed or No presumption as to negligence
Negligence deteriorated.
2. In case of death of or injuries to
passengers
Whether subject to Subject to regulation by a regulatory agency NOT subject to regulation by a regulatory agency
regulation or not
Exemption from A common carrier cannot stipulate that it is A private carrier may validly enter into a
liability exempt from liability for negligence of its stipulation exempting it from liability.
agents or employees. Such stipulation is
void as it is against public policy
DILIGENCE REQUIRED OF COMMON CARRIERS Continues until the goods Continues until the
are delivered, actually or passenger has been landed
The diligence required of common carriers is constructively, by the at the port of destination
extraordinary diligence (NCC, Art. 1733). The nature of the carrier to the consignee, or and has left the vessel
business of common carriers and the exigencies of public to the person who has a owner’s dock or premises
policy demand that they observe extraordinary diligence right to receive them and
(Martin, 1998). even when they are
temporarily unloaded or
It is that extreme measure of care and caution which stored in transit, unless the
persons of unusual prudence and circumspection use for shipper or owner had made
securing and preserving their own property or rights. The use of the right or stoppage
law requires common carriers to render service with the in transit
greatest skill and utmost foresight (Loadmasters Services
vs. Glodel Brokerage, G.R. 197446, January 10, 2011). It also continues even
during the time the goods
Reasons for the requirement of extra-ordinary are stored in a warehouse of
diligence the carrier at the place of
destination until the
1. Nature of the business of common carrier which is consignee has been advised
public service; of the arrival of the goods
2. Public policy, the common carriers are supposed to and has been given a
serve the public interest and therefore, they have to reasonable opportunity
exercise extra-ordinary diligence (Martin, 1989). thereafter to remove them
or otherwise dispose of
Q: Why is the defense of due diligence in the selection them.
and supervision of an employee not available to a
common carrier? (2002 Bar) When consignee failed to claim a machinery after its
arrival and the carrier deposited it in a warehouse, the
A: The defense of due diligence in the selection and carrier is not liable for the damages sustained by the
supervision of an employee is not available to a common machinery after its delivery to the warehouse (Sea-Land
carrier because the degree of diligence required of a Service, Inc. v. CA, G.R. 122605, April 30, 2001).
common carrier is not the diligence of a good father of a
family but extraordinary diligence, i.e., diligence of the The execution of a receipt or bill of lading is not
greatest skill and utmost foresight. required for the commencement of the responsibility
to observe extraordinary diligence
Q: Are common carriers liable for injuries to
passengers even if they have observed ordinary The requirement to observe extraordinary diligence
diligence and care? Explain. (2015 Bar) begins with the actual delivery of the goods for
transportation, and not merely with the formal execution
A: Yes, common carriers are liable to injuries to of a receipt or bill of lading; the issuance of a bill of lading
passengers even if the carriers observed ordinary is not necessary to complete delivery and acceptance by
diligence and care because the obligation imposed upon the carrier (Compania Maritima v. Insurance Co. of North
them by law is to exercise extra-ordinary diligence. America, G.R. No. L-18965, October 30, 1964).
Common carriers are bound to carry the passengers
safely as far as human care and foresight can provide, Q: X, while driving his Toyota Altis, tried to cross the
using the utmost diligence of very cautious persons with railway tract of PNR approached Blumentritt Avenida
a due regard for all the circumstances. Ext., applied its horn as a warning to all the vehicles
that might be crossing the railway tract, but there was
Exercise of extraordinary diligence in the carriage of really nobody manning the crossing. X was listening
goods and transport of passengers to his lpod touch, hence, he did not hear the sound of
the horn of the train and so his car was hit by the train.
EXTRAORDINARY DILIGENCE in As a result of the accident, X suffered some injuries
Carriage of Goods Transport of Passengers and his car was totally destroyed as a result of the
Commences from the time Commences from the impact. Is PNR liable? (2012 Bar)
the goods are moment the person who
unconditionally placed in purchases the ticket from A: Yes. Railroad companies owe to the public a duty of
the possession of, and the carrier presents exercising a reasonable degree of care to avoid injury to
received by the carrier for himself at the proper place person and property at railroad crossings which means a
transportation and in a proper manner to flagman or a watchman should have been posted to warn
be transported the public at all times.
Though it is true that common carriers are presumed to GR: Moral damages are not recoverable in breach of
have been at fault or to have acted negligently if the goods contract of transportation because such contract cannot
transported by them are lost, destroyed, or deteriorated, be considered included in the “analogous cases” used in
and that the common carrier must prove that it exercised Article 2219 of the NCC. Also, Art. 2176 of the NCC
extraordinary diligence in order to overcome the expressly excludes the cases where there is a “pre-
presumption, the plaintiff must still, before the burden is existing contractual relation between the parties”
shifted to the defendant, prove that the subject shipment (Versoza vs. Baytan, et al., G.R. L-14092, April 29, 1960).
suffered actual shortage. This can only be done if the
weight of the shipment at the port of origin and its XPNs: Moral damages may be recovered even in case of
subsequent weight at the port of arrival have been proven breach of contract of transportation in the following
by a preponderance of evidence, and it can be seen that cases:
the former weight is considerably greater than the latter
weight, taking into consideration the exceptions provided 1. Where the mishap results in the death of the
in Article 1734 of the Civil Code. In this case, respondent passenger (M. Ruiz Highway Transit, Inc. vs. CA, G.R. L-
failed to prove that the subject shipment suffered 16086, May 29, 1964).
shortage, for it was not able to establish that the subject 2. Where it is proved that the carrier was guilty of fraud
shipment was weighed at the port of origin at Darrow, or bad faith, even if death does not result (Rex
Louisiana, U.S.A. and that the actual weight of the said Taxicab Co. vs. Bautista, GR No. L-15392, September
shipment was 3,300 metric tons. (Asian Terminals, Inc. v. 30, 1960).
Simon Enterprises, Inc., G.R. No. 177116, February 27,
2013). Although the relation of passenger and carrier is
"contractual both in origin and nature" nevertheless “the
Q: Peter hailed a taxicab owned and operated by act that breaks the contract may be also a tort" when said
Jimmy Cheng and driven by Hermie Cortez. On the act is done with gross negligence or with bad faith (Air
way to Malate, the taxicab collided with a passenger France v Carrascoso, G.R. No. L-21438, September 28,
jeepney, as a result of which Peter’s left leg was 1966).
fractured. Peter sued Jimmy for damages, based on
contract of carriage, and Peter won. Jimmy wanted to Q: Vivian Martin was booked by PAL, which acted as
challenge the decision before the SC on the ground ticketing agent of Far East Airlines, for a round trip
that the trial court erred in not making an express flight on the latter’s aircraft, from Manila–Hongkong-
finding as to whether or not Jimmy was responsible Manila. The ticket was cut by an employee of PAL. The
for the collision and, hence, civilly liable to Peter. He ticket showed that Vivian was scheduled to leave
went to see you for advice. He went to see you for Manila at 5:30p.m. Vivian arrived at NAIA an hour
advice. What will you tell him? Explain (1990 Bar) before the time scheduled in her ticket, but was told
her flight had left at 12:10p.m. It turned out that the
A: I will advise Jimmy to desist from challenging the ticket was inadvertently cut and wrongly worded.
decision. The action of Peter being based in culpa PAL employees nevertheless scheduled her to fly two
contractual, the carrier’s negligence is presumed upon the hours later aboard their plane. She agreed and
breach of contract. The burden of proof instead would lie arrived in Hongkong safely. The aircraft used by Far
in Jimmy to establish that despite an exercise of utmost East Airlines had an engine trouble, and did not make
diligence the collision could not have been avoided. it to HK but returned to Manila. Vivian sued both PAL
and Far East. Could either or both airlines be held
Q: In a court case involving claims for damages liable to Vivian? Why? (2003 Bar)
arising from death and injury of bus passengers,
counsel for the bus operator filed a demurrer to A: The instant petition was based on breach of contract of
evidence arguing that the complaint should be carriage; therefore, Vivian can only sue Far East Airlines
dismissed because the plaintiffs did not submit any alone, and not PAL, since the latter was not a party to the
Although the delivery of the suitcase of a passenger was a. If you were the counsel for Sonnel Construction,
delayed by eleven days, an airline company cannot be how would you defend you client? What would be
held liable for moral damages, exemplary damages, and your theory?
attorney’s fees, where the airline company was not guilty b. Could the heirs hold the taxicab owner and driver
of bad faith and exerted efforts in tracing the suitcase liable? Explain. (2008 Bar)
(Philippine Air Lines v. Miano, G.R. No. 106664, March 8,
1995). A:
a. I shall raise the affirmative defense of contributory
If the common carrier, without just cause, delays the negligence. The proximate cause of death is the
transportation of the goods or changes the stipulated or violation of the taxi driver of traffic rules and
usual route, the contract limiting the common carrier’s regulations when it drove offroad to avoid heavy
liability cannot be availed of in case of the loss, traffic. The lumber that fell from the building was
destruction, or deterioration of the goods (NCC, Art. 1747). only the immediate cause of death of the victims.
Further, Sonnel Construction, exercised due
An agreement limiting the common carrier’s liability for diligence in the selection and supervision of its
delay on account of strikes or riots is valid (NCC, Art. employees.
1748). b. Yes. Both taxicab owner and driver may be held
liable based on breach of contract of carriage and
DUE DILIGENCE TO PREVENT OR LESSEN LOSS negligence in the selection and supervision of
employees for quasi-delict. The driver can be held
The common carrier must exercise due diligence to criminally liable for reckless imprudence resulting to
prevent or minimize loss before, during and after the homicide and for damages under quasi-delict as
occurrence of flood, storm or other natural disaster or an provided in Article 2180— an employer may be held
act of a public enemy in order that the common carrier solidarily liable for the negligent act of his employee.
may be exempted from liability for the loss, destruction or Hence, in this case, the taxicab owner is exempted
deterioration of the goods (NCC, Art. 1739). from liability while the taxi cab driver is liable solely
and personally for criminal prosecution.
This exemption from liability also requires that the
common carrier must prove that the natural disaster or Rule if there is contributory negligence on the part of
the act of the public enemy is the proximate and only the shipper
cause of the loss. Further, if the common carrier
negligently incurs delay in transporting the goods, a If the shipper or owner merely contributed to the loss,
natural disaster shall not free such carrier from destruction or deterioration of the goods, the proximate
responsibility (NCC, Art. 1740). cause thereof being the negligence of the common carrier,
the latter shall be liable for damages, which however, shall
If the loss, destruction, or deterioration of the goods was be equitably reduced (NCC, Art. 1741).
caused by the character of the goods, or the faulty nature
Delivery of the cargo to the customs authorities is not NOTE: If the seller instructs to deliver it somewhere else,
delivery to the consignee, or to the person who has a right a new contract of carriage is formed and the carrier must
to receive them (Lu Do & Lu Ym Corp. vs. Binamira, G.R. No. be paid accordingly.
L-9840, April 22, 1957).
STIPULATION FOR LIMITATION OF LIABILITY
Constructive delivery
Valid stipulations that a common carrier of goods may
There is constructive delivery when delivery is effected indicate in a contract in order to escape liability
not by actually transferring the possession of thing to the
vendee (in this case, the other party, either the carrier or 1. A stipulation limiting the liability of the common
the consignee) but by legal formalities or by symbolic carrier for the loss, destruction, or deterioration of
tradition (Pineda, 2010). the goods to a degree less than extraordinary
diligence, provided it be:
Misdelivery by a carrier who was chosen by the buyer a. In writing, signed by the shipper or owner;
b. Supported by a valuable consideration other
Misdelivery of the goods is attributable to the carrier and than the service rendered by the common
not to the seller. And, since the carrier was chosen and carrier, and
authorized to make the delivery by the buyer itself, the c. Reasonable, just and not contrary to public
seller cannot be held responsible for such misdelivery policy.
(Smith, Bell & Co. [Phils.] vs. Gimenez, G.R. No.L-17617, June
29, 1963). 2. An agreement limiting the common carrier's liability
for delay on account of strikes or riots (NCC, Art.
TEMPORARY UNLOADING OR STORAGE 1748).
3. A stipulation that the common carrier's liability is
Right of stoppage in transitu limited to the value of the goods appearing in the bill
of lading, unless the shipper or owner declares a
It is the right exercised by the seller by stopping the greater value (NCC, Art. 1749, 1998, 2002 Bar).
delivery of the goods to a certain buyer or consignee 4. A contract fixing the sum that may be recovered by
(because of insolvency) when such goods are already in the owner or shipper for the loss, destruction, or
transit (NCC, Art. 1530). deterioration of the goods (NCC, Art. 1750).
The seller may exercise this right either by obtaining Notwithstanding these valid stipulations, a common
actual possession of the goods or by giving notice of his carrier can be held liable for the loss, or destruction or
claim to the carrier or other bailee in whose possession deterioration of the goods. If the common carrier, without
the goods are. Such notice may be given either to the just cause, delays the transportation of the goods or
person in actual possession of the goods or to his changes the stipulated or usual route, the contract
principal. In the latter case, the notice, to be effectual, limiting the common carrier's liability cannot be availed
must be given at such time and under such circumstances of in case of the loss, destruction, or deterioration of the
that the principal, by the exercise of reasonable diligence, goods (NCC, Art. 1747).
may prevent a delivery to the buyer (NCC, Art. 1532).
Even if there is an agreement limiting the liability of the
GR: The common carrier’s duty to observe extraordinary common carrier in the vigilance over the goods, the
diligence in the vigilance over the goods remains in full common carrier is still disputably presumed to have been
force and effect even when they are temporarily unloaded negligent in case of its loss, destruction or deterioration
or stored in transit. (NCC, Art. 1752).
XPN: When the shipper or owner has made use of the Q: X took a plane from Manila bound for Davao via
right of stoppage in transit (NCC, Art. 1737). Cebu where there was a change of planes. X arrived in
Davao safely but to his dismay, his two suitcases were
The diligence required is ordinary diligence because of left behind in Cebu. The airline company assured X
the following: that the suitcases would come in the next flight but
1. It is holding the goods in the capacity of an ordinary they never did. X claimed P2,000.00 for the loss of
bailee or warehouseman and not as a carrier both suitcases, but the airline was willing to pay only
2. There is a change of contract from a contract of P500.00 because the airline ticket stipulated that
carriage to a contract of deposit (NCC, Art. 1737). unless a higher value was declared, any claim for loss
cannot exceed P250 for each piece of luggage. X
reasoned out that he did not sign the stipulation and
BAGGAGE IN POSSESSION OF PASSENGERS A common carrier is bound to carry the passengers safely
as far as human care and foresight can provide, using the
The rules in Articles 1998 and 2000 to 2003, NCC utmost diligence of very cautious persons, with a due
concerning the responsibility of hotel-keepers for regard for all the circumstances (NCC, Art. 1755).
necessary deposit shall be applicable (ibid):
Who are not considered passengers (WAMU)
1. The common carrier shall be responsible for
shipper’s baggage as depositaries, provided that: 1. One who has boarded a Wrong vehicle, has been
a. notice was given to them, or to their properly informed of such fact, and on alighting, is
employees, of the effects brought by the injured by the carrier.
guests and; 2. Invited guests and Accommodation passengers.
b. on the part of the shipper, they take the 3. One who attempts to board a Moving vehicle,
precautions which said common carriers or although he has a ticket, unless the attempt be with
their substitutes advised relative to the the knowledge and consent of the carrier.
care and vigilance of their effects (NCC, Art. 4. One who remains on a carrier for an Unreasonable
1998). length of time after he has been afforded every safe
opportunity to alight.
2. The responsibility shall include the loss of, or injury
to the personal property of the shipper caused by the The carrier is thus NOT obliged to exercise extraordinary
employees of the common carrier as well as diligence but only ordinary diligence in these instances.
strangers; but not that which may proceed from any
force majeure (NCC, Art. 2000). Assumption of risk on the part of passengers
3. The act of a thief or robber, who has entered the Passengers must take such risks incident to the mode of
carrier is not deemed force majeure, unless it is done travel. The passenger must observe the diligence of a good
with the use of arms or through an irresistible force father of a family to avoid injury to himself (NCC, Art.
(NCC, Art. 2001). 1761).
4. The common carrier is not liable for compensation if Carriers are not insurers of any and all risks to passengers
the loss is due to the acts of the shipper, his family, or and goods. It merely undertakes to perform certain duties
servants, or if the loss arises from the character of the to the public as the law imposes, and holds itself liable for
things brought into the carrier (NCC, Art. 2002). any breach thereof (Pilapil v. CA, G.R. No. 52159, Dec. 22,
1989).
5. The common carrier cannot free himself from
responsibility by posting notices to the effect that he VOID STIPULATIONS
is not liable for the articles brought by the passenger.
Any stipulation between the common carrier and the Stipulations limiting the liability of common carrier
shipper whereby the responsibility of the former as in case of injury or death
XPN to the XPN: Notwithstanding the exception, common A: The contention of CRI must fail. The duty of a common
carriers will be liable nevertheless for willful acts or gross carrier to provide safety to its passengers is not only
negligence. during the course of the trip but for so long as the
passenger are within its premises and where they ought
DURATION OF LIABILITY to be in pursuance to the contract of carriage.
Furthermore, the common carrier will still be liable even
Observance of extraordinary diligence in transporation of though its employees acted beyond the scope of their
goods commences from the moment the person who work. (Light Rail Transit Authority vs. Navidad, G.R. No.
purchases the ticket from the carrier presents himself at 145804 February 6, 2003)
the proper place and in a proper manner to be
transported, and continues until the passenger has been When a Public Utility Vehicle is not in motion, it is not
landed at the port of destination and has left the vessel necessary for a person who wants to ride the same to
owner’s dock or premises signal his intention to board
WAITING FOR CARRIER OR When the bus is not in motion there is no necessity for a
BOARDING OF CARRIER person who wants to ride the same to signal his intention
to board. A public utility bus, once it stops, is in effect
It is the duty of common carriers of passengers, including making a continuous offer to bus riders. Hence, it becomes
common carriers by railroad train, streetcar, or motorbus, the duty of the driver and the conductor, every time the
to stop their conveyances a reasonable length of time in bus stops, to do no act that would have the effect of
order to afford passengers an opportunity to board and increasing the peril to a passenger while he was
enter, and they are liable for injuries suffered by boarding attempting to board the same. The premature
passengers resulting from the sudden starting up or acceleration of the bus in this case was a breach of such
jerking of their conveyances while they are doing so duty.
(Dangwa vs. CA, G.R. No. 95582, October 7, 1991).
A person, by stepping and standing on the platform of the
Q: A bus of GL Transit on its way to Davao stopped to bus, is already considered a passenger and is entitled all
enable a passenger to alight. At that moment, Santiago the rights and protection pertaining to such a contractual
who had been waiting for a ride, boarded the bus. relation. Hence, it has been held that the duty which the
However, the bus driver failed to notice Santiago who carrier owes to its patrons extends to persons boarding
was still standing on the bus platform, and stepped on cars as well as to those alighting therefrom (Dangwa
the accelerator. Because of the sudden motion, Trans. Co. v. CA, supra).
Santiago slipped and fell down suffering serious
injuries. Is GL Transit liable? (1996 Bar) Q: P, a sales girl in a flower shop at the Ayala Station
of the MRT bought 2 tokens or tickets, one for her ride
A: Yes. Santiago may hold GL Transit liable for breach of to work and another for her ride home. She got to her
contract of carriage. It was the duty of the driver, when he flower shop where she usually worked. While P was
stopped the bus, to do no act that would have the effect of attending to her duties at the flower shop, 2 crews of
increasing the peril to a passenger such as Santiago while the MRT got into a fight near the flower shop, causing
he attempting to board the same. When a bus is not in injuries to P in the process. Can P sue the MRT for
motion there is no necessity for a person who wants to contractual breach as she was within the MRT
ride the same to signal his intention to board. A public premises where she would shortly take her ride
utility bus, once it stops, is in effect making continuous home? (2011 Bar)
offer to bus riders. It is the duty of common carriers of
passengers to stop heir conveyances while they are doing A: No, P had no intention to board an MRT train coach
so. Santiago, by stepping and standing on the platform of when the incident occurred.
the bus is already considered as a passenger and is
entitled to all the rights and protection pertaining to a ARRIVAL AT DESTINATION
contract of carriage (Dangwa Trans. Co. v. CA, G.R. 95582,
October 7, 1991). Liability for death or injury to passengers upon
arrival at destination
LIABILITY FOR ACTS OF OTHERS In other words, the liability of the employer is not based
on delict or quasi-delict. The liability of the common
EMPLOYEES carrier is primary and cannot be eliminated or limited by
stipulation. (Maranan vs. Perez, GR No. L-22272, June 26,
Common carriers are liable for the acts of their 1967).
employees
Q: The AAA Bus Company picks up passengers along
Common carriers are liable for the death of or injuries to EDSA. X, the conductor, while on board the bus, drew
passengers through the negligence or willful acts of the his gun and randomly shot the passengers inside. As a
former’s employees, although such employees may have result, Y, a passenger, was shot and died instantly. Is
acted beyond the scope of their authority or in violation AAA Bus Company liable? (2012 Bar)
of the orders of the common carriers. The liability of the
common carriers does not cease upon proof that they A: Yes. The bus company is liable because common
exercised all the diligence of a good father of a family in carriers are liable for the negligence or willful act of its
the selection and supervision of their employees (NCC, employees even though they acted beyond the scope of
Art. 1759). their responsibility.
The liability of the common carrier to the personal OTHER PASSENGERS AND STRANGERS
violence of its employees or agents upon its passengers
extends only to those acts which the carrier could foresee Extent of liability of common carriers for acts of co-
or avoid through the exercise of the diligence required. passengers or strangers (1997, 2005 Bar)
Q: At around 8:45 in the morning, A, after having A common carrier is responsible for injuries suffered by a
alighted from a passenger bus in front of Robinsons passenger on account of the willful acts or negligence of
Galleria along the north-bound lane of EDSA, was hit other passengers or of strangers, if the carrier’s
and run over by a bus driven by B, who was then employees through the exercise of the diligence of a good
employed by C Transport Company. A was
Q: P rode a Sentinel Liner bus going to Baguio from Also, the liability of the registered owner of a public
Manila. At a stop-over in Tarlac, the bus driver, the service vehicle for damages arising from the tortious acts
conductor, and the passengers disembarked for of the driver is primary, direct, and joint and several or
lunch. P decided, however, to remain in the bus, the solidary with the driver (Philtranco Service Enterprises,
door of which was not locked. At this point, V, a Inc. vs. CA, G.R. No. 120553, June 17, 1997).
vendor, sneaked into the bus and offered P some
refreshments. When P rudely declined, V attacked Q: Marites, a paying bus passenger, was hit above her
him, resulting in P suffering from bruises and left eye by a stone hurled at the bus by an unidentified
contusions. Does he have cause to sue Sentinel Liner? bystander as the bus was speeding through the
(2011 Bar) National Highway. The bus owner’s personnel lost no
time in bringing Marites to the provincial hospital
A: Yes, since the carrier's crew did nothing to protect a where she was confined and treated. Marites wants to
passenger who remained in the bus during the stop-over. sue the bus company for damages and seeks your
advice whether she can legally hold the bus company
Q: In a jeepney, Angela, a passenger, was injured liable. What will you advise her? (1994 Bar)
because of the flammable material brought by
Antonette, another passenger. Antonette denied her A: As counsel, I will advise her that the company is not
baggage to be inspected invoking her right to privacy. liable. As a general rule, if the death or injury was due to a
Should the jeepney operator be held liable for cause beyond the control of the carrier, it will not be liable
damages? to the passenger. However, it must do everything in its
power to try to prevent any passenger from getting hurt.
A: No. The operator is not liable for damages. In overland Article 1763 provides that although a common carrier is
transportation, the common carrier is not bound nor responsible for the death or injuries suffered by a
empowered to make an examination on the contents of passenger on account of the willful acts or negligence of
packages or bags, particularly those handcarried by other passengers, such is not applicable in this case. The
passengers (Nocum vs. Laguna Tayabas Bus Company, G.R. driver has no control over the situation. It happened while
No. L-23733, October 31, 1969). the bus was speeding through the national highway and
such event occurred haphazardly, without any
Q: In the question above, if it were an airline company contributory negligence on the part of the carrier or even
involved, would your answer be the same? (1992 Bar) if extraordinary diligence be exercised, the same would
not prevent the event from happening because such is
A: No. The common carrier should be made liable. In case independent and beyond the control of the driver.
of air carriers, it is unlawful to carry flammable materials Further, the carrier cannot be faulted and be liable for
in passenger aircrafts, and airline companies may open damages because it immediately responded to the injury
and investigate suspicious packages and cargoes suffered by the passenger. As held in the case of Pilapil vs.
pursuant to Republic Act No. 6235. CA, there is no showing that any such incident previously
happened so as to impose an obligation on the part of the
Q: A passenger was injured because a bystander personnel of the bus company to warn the passengers and
outside the bus hurled a stone. Is the bus company to take the necessary precaution. Such hurling of a stone
liable? (1994 Bar) constitutes fortuitous event in this case. The bus company
is not an insurer of the absolute safety of its passengers.
A: No. There is no showing that any such incident
previously happened so as to impose an obligation on the Q: A was seated at the first row behind the driver and
part of the personnel of the bus company to warn the slept during the ride. When the bus reached the
passengers and to take the necessary precaution. Such Philippine Carabao Center in Muñoz, Nueva Ecija, the
hurling of a stone constitutes fortuitous event in this case. bus driver, B, stopped the bus and alighted to check
The bus company is not an insurer of the absolute safety the tires. At this point, a man who was seated at the
of its passengers. fourth row of the bus stood up, shot A at his head and
then left with a companion. The bus conductor, C,
A tort committed by a stranger, which causes injury to a notified B of the incident and thereafter, brought A to
passenger, does not accord the passenger a cause of the hospital but the latter was pronounced dead on
action against the carrier (Pilapil vs. CA, G.R. No. 52159, arrival. Can the common carrier, B, and C be held
December 22, 1989). liable for the death of A?
The registered owner of the vehicle may be held liable A: No. It is imperative for a party claiming against a
for damages suffered by a third person in the course common carrier to show that the injury or death of the
of the operation of the vehicle passenger/s arose from the negligence of the common
carrier and/or its employees in providing safe transport
The registered owner of a public service vehicle is to its passengers. In this case, A’s death was neither
responsible for damages that may arise from caused by any defect in the means of transport or in the
consequences incident to its operation or that may be method of transporting, or the negligent or willful acts of
the bus driver or conductor. Instead, the case involves the
Options available to recover damages in case of death or injuries to persons, which resulted from a collision
If the owner is an employer of the driver, still the former has a primary
liability for an action brought on the ground of quasi delict under Art.
2180, NCC. (Carpio vs. Doroja, GR No. 84516, December 5, 1989.)
Culpa criminal Crime May be filed by the third persons or the passengers against the driver
(may also be the owner) at fault if his act amounts to a crime.
If the owner is an employer of the driver, then the former has a subsidiary
liability (Art. 103, Revised Penal Code [RPC].) for an action brought on the
ground of civil liability arising from crime under Art. 100 of the RPC.
(Carpio vs. Doroja, supra.)
In the absence of a bill of lading, their respective claims A: This means that the shipper was solely responsible for
may be determined by legal proofs that each of the the loading of the container while the carrier was
contracting parties may present in conformity with law. oblivious to the contents of the shipment. The arrastre
operator was, like any ordinary depositary, duty-bound to
Two types of bill of lading take good care of the goods received from the vessel and
to turn the same over to the party entitled to their
1. Negotiable – If issued to the bearer or to the order of possession, subject to such qualifications as may have
any person named in such bill. validly been imposed in the contract between the
2. Non-negotiable – If issued to a specific person named parties. The arrastre operator was not required to verify
in such bill. the contents of the container received and to compare
them with those declared by the shipper because, as
Q: X is a trader of school supplies in Calapan, Oriental earlier stated, the cargo was at the shipper’s load and
Mindoro. To bring the school supplies to Calapan, it count (Asian Terminals Inc. vs. Simon Enterprises, Inc., G.R.
has to be transported by a vessel. Because there were No. 177116, February 27, 2013).
so many passengers, the two (2) boxes of school
supplies were loaded but the shipping company was DELIVERY OF GOODS
not able to issue the Bill of Lading. So, on board, the
Ship Captain issued instead a "shipping receipt" to X The surrender of the bill of lading is necessary upon
indicating the 2 boxes of school supplies being part of delivery of the goods. If the carrier fails to require such
the cargo of the vessel. Is there a contract of carriage? surrender:
If no indemnity has been stipulated and the delay exceeds The shipper or consignee should proceed against the one
the time fixed in the bill of lading, the carrier shall be liable who executed the contract or against the others who
for the damages which the delay may have caused (CC, Art. received the goods without reservation. But even if there
370). is reservation, they are not exempted from liabilities that
they may have incurred by reason of their own acts (CC,
Grounds for the refusal of a consignee to take delivery Art. 373).
of the goods (PLD2)
The carrier may then file a third-party complaint against
1. When a Part of the goods transported are delivered the one who is really responsible. The carrier is an
and the consignee is able to prove that he cannot indispensable party. But the shipper or consignee may
make use of the part without the others; (CC, Art. 365) sue all of them as alternative defendants.
2. If the cargo consists of Liquids and they have leaked
out, nothing remaining in the containers but one- Commencement of action if delivery was made to
fourth (¼) of their contents, on account of inherent arrastre operator
defect of cargo; (CC, Art. 687)
3. If the goods are Damaged and such damage renders Commencement of action should be computed from the
the goods useless for the particular purpose for time of delivery to the arrastre operator. To use as basis
which there are to be used; (CC, Art. 365) for computing the one year period, the delivery to the
4. When there is Delay on account of the fault of the consignee would be unrealistic and might generate
carrier; (CC, Art. 371) confusion between the loss or damage sustained by the
goods while in the carrier’s custody and those occurring
In all cases, the shipper may exercise the right of while in the arrastre operator’s possession (Martin,
abandonment by notifying the carrier. Ownership over 1989).
damaged goods passes to the carrier and carrier must pay
shipper the market value of the goods at point of A claim against the arrastre operator must be filed within
destination. fifteen days from the delivery of goods (International
The 1 year period of prescription is not applicable to Persons especially employed by the owner of a cargo to
misdelivery or conversion of goods. take charge of and sell to the best advantage merchandise
PERIOD FOR FILING ACTIONS which has been shipped, and to purchase returning
cargoes and to receive freight, as he may be authorized.
1. For coastwise or carriage within the Philippines,
within 6 years if no bill of lading has been issued or CHARTER PARTIES
within 10 years if a bill of has been issued.
2. For international carriage from foreign port to the Charter party contract
Philippines, within 1 year from delivery of goods or
the date when the goods have been delivered. A charter party is a contract by which an entire ship, or
some principal part thereof, is let by the owner to another
The compliance with a requirement in the bill of lading person for a specified time or use in consideration of the
that the consignee must file a claim for loss or damage to payment of freight (Caltex vs. Sulpicio Lines, G.R. No.
the goods shipped within thirty days from delivery is a 131166, September. 30, 1999).
condition precedent to the accrual of a right of action
against the carrier (Philippine American General Insurance Classes of charter party
Co. v. Sweet Lines, Inc., G.R. No. 87434, August 5, 1992). 1. Bareboat or demise
2. Contract of affreightment
Q: Akiro of Tokyo, Japan sent various goods to his a. Time charter
friend Juan in Cebu City, Philippines, through one of b. Voyage charter
the vessels of Worth Well Shippers, Inc., an American
corporation. En route to Cebu City, the vessel had two BAREBOAT/DEMISE CHARTER
stops, first in Hong Kong, and second, in Manila. While
travelling from Tokyo to Hong Kong, the goods were The ship owner gives possession of the entire vessel to the
damaged. What law will govern? (2013 Bar) charterer. In turn, the charterer supplies, equips, and
mans the vessel. The charterer is the owner pro hac vice
A: D. Philippine Law (2004 Bar).
Q: Assuming Philippine law to be applicable and Juan As owner pro hac vice of the vessel, the charterer assumes
fails to file a claim with the carrier, may he still the rights and liabilities of the owner to third parties who
commence an action to recover damages with the deal with the vessel, it is the charterer and its agent who
court? (2013 Bar) are liable for the wages of seamen hired by the master of
the vessel, as the master of the vessel is acting in behalf of
A: B. Yes, provided he files the complaint within 10 years the charterer (Litonjua Shipping Co., Inc. vs. National
from delivery. Seamen Board, G.R. No. L-51910, August 10, 1989, 1991
Bar). The charterer is considered the owner of the vessel
MARITIME COMMERCE for the voyage or service stipulated. The charterer, not the
owner of the vessel, is liable for vessel’s expenses,
Agents of maritime commerce including seaman’s wages.
Ship agent
A voyage charter is a contract wherein the ship was 2. At the request of the ship owner: (Sa-Te)
leased for a single voyage for the conveyance of a. If extra lay days TErminate without the cargo
goods, in consideration of the payment of freight. An being placed alongside vessel; and
owner who retains possession of the ship remains b. SAle by the owner of the vessel before loading
liable as carrier and must answer for loss or non- by the charterer.
delivery of the goods received for transportation
(Cebu Salvage Corp. vs. Philippine Home Assurance 3. Due to fortuitous event: (WEB-Pro-N)
Corp., G.R. No. 150403, Jan. 25, 2007). a. War – there is a governmental prohibition of
commercial intercourse, intended to bring
A written contract of affreightment may be amended about an entire cessation for the time being of all
by oral agreement and since in such a case the terms trade whatever.
of the contract shall be those embodied in the bill of b. Embargo – A proclamation or order of State,
lading, no demurrage charges can be collected where usually issued in times of war or threatened
this was not stipulated in the bill of lading (Market hostilities, prohibiting the departure of ships or
Developers, Inc. vs. Intermediate Appellate Court, G.R. goods from some or all the ports of such State
No. L-47978, September 8, 1989). until further order; or
c. Blockade – A sort of circumvallation around a
Bareboat or demise charter party vs. Contract of place by which all foreign connection and
affreightment correspondence is, as far as human power can
effect it, to be cut off.
BAREBOAT/DEMISE CONTRACT OF d. PROhibition to receive cargo at port of
CHARTER CONTRACT AFFREIGHTMENT destination.
Negligence of the Ship owner remains liable e. Inability of the vessel to Navigate (Code of
charterer gives rise to its and carrier must answer Commerce, Art. 640).
liability to others. for any breach of duty.
Charterer is not regarded Q: What is a “Jason clause” in a charter party? (2015
Charterer is regarded as
as owner. Ship owner Bar)
owner pro hac vice. Ship
retains ownership over
owner temporarily
the vessel. (Coastwise A: The Jason clause derives its name from The Jason 225
relinquishes possession
Lighterage vs. CA, G.R. No. US 32 (1912) decided by the US Supreme Court under the
and ownership of the
114167, July 12, 1995) Harter Act. By the Jason clause, a shipowner ( provided he
vessel.
had exercised due diligence to make the ship seaworthy
and properly manned, equipped and supplied) could
Q: For the transportation of its cargo from the Port of claim a general average contribution from cargo, even
Manila to the Port of Kobe, Japan, Osawa & Co., where the damage was caused by faulty navigation of the
c hartered bareboat M/V Ilog of Karagatan vessel, provided that the bill of lading excluded liability
Corporation. M/V Ilog met a sea accident resulting in for such faults.
the loss of the cargo and the death of some of the
seamen manning the vessel. Who should bear the LIABILITY OF SHIPOWNERS
loss of the cargo and the death of the seamen? Why? AND SHIPPING AGENTS
A: Osawa & Co. should bear the loss because it chartered Three-fold character of the Captain (GVG)
bareboat M/V Ilog which, in effect, gave it exclusive
control over the vessel. In a demise, in contrast to other 1. General agent of the ship owner
charters, the charterer is considered the owner pro hac 2. Vessel’s technical director
vice. The charterer is accordingly liable in personam for 3. Government representative of the flag he navigates
all liabilities arising out of the operation of the vessel; he under
is responsible for the actions of the master and crew
(Litonjua Shipping Company, Inc. v. National Seamen Inherent powers of the Ship Captain (A2-C3-D)
Board and Gregorio P. Candongo, G.R. No. 51910, August
10, 1989). 1. To Appoint or make contracts with the crew in the
ship agent’s absence, and to propose said crew,
Instances when a charter party may be rescinded should said agent be present; but the ship agent may
not employ any member against the captain's
1. At the request of the charterer by: (FARER) express refusal
a. Failure to place vessel at charterer’s disposal 2. To Command the crew and direct the vessel to the
b. Abandoning the charter and paying half the port of its destination, in accordance with the
price instructions he may have received from the ship
c. Return the vessel due to pirates, enemies, and agent
bad weather 3. To impose Correctional punishment:
d. Error in tonnage or flag a. Upon those who fail to comply with orders; or
1. Damages suffered by the vessel and its cargo by 1. Damages suffered by a 3rd person for tort committed
reason of want of skill or negligence on his part; by the captain;
2. Thefts committed by the crew, reserving his right of 2. Contracts entered for provisioning and repair of
action against the guilty parties; vessel;
3. Losses, fines, and confiscations imposed an account 3. Indemnities in favor of 3rd persons arising from the
of violation of customs, police, health, and navigation conduct of the captain from the care of goods;
laws and regulations; 4. Damages in case of collision due to fault or negligence
4. Losses and damages caused by mutinies on board the or want of skill of the captain; and
vessel or by reason of faults committed by the crew 5. Damages for the acts of the captain.
in the service and defense of the same, if he does not
prove that he made timely use of all his authority to
prevent or avoid them;
5. Those caused by the misuse of the powers;
a. Assume that the vessel was seaworthy. Before Accidents in maritime commerce (CASA)
departing, the vessel was advised by the Japanese
Meteorological Center that it was safe to travel to 1. Collision
its destination. But while at sea, the vessel 2. Averages
received a report of a typhoon moving within its 3. Shipwreck
general path. To avoid the typhoon, the vessel 4. Arrival under stress
changed its course. However, it was still at the
fringe of the typhoon when it was repeatedly hit GENERAL AVERAGE
by huge waves, foundered and eventually sank.
The captain and the crew were saved except Averages
three (3) who perished. Is CSC liable to empire?
What principle of maritime law is applicable? All extraordinary or accidental expenses which may be
Explain. incurred during the voyage for the preservation of the
b. Assume the vessel was not seaworthy as in fact its vessel or cargo or both. Average may either be general or
hull had leaked, causing flooding in the vessel, particular
will your answer be the same? Explain.
c. Assume the facts in question (b). Can the heirs of General average vs. Particular average
the three (3) crew members who perished
recover from CSC? Explain fully. (2008 Bar) GENERAL AVERAGE PARTICULAR AVERAGE
incurred to the vessel, its benefit and profit of all were saved, the owner must contribute to general
cargo, or both, redounded to persons interested in the average.
the benefit of the respective vessel and her cargo. 2. In case of interisland trade, the York-Antwerp Rules
owners. allow deck cargo. If the cargo loaded on deck is
All those who have Only the owner of the jettisoned as a result of which the vessel was saved,
benefited shall satisfy the goods benefiting from the cargo owner is entitled to reimbursement. If the
average. the damage shall bear cargo is saved, the cargo owner must contribute to
the expense of average. the general average.
Requisites of general average (CD-PS) Reason: In interisland trade, voyages are usually short and
there are intervening islands and the seas are generally
1. Common danger present; not rough. In overseas trade, the vessel is exposed for
2. Deliberate sacrifice of part of the vessel or cargo; many days to the peril of the sea making deck cargo is
3. Successful saving of vessel and/or cargo; and dangerous to navigation.
4. Proper procedure and legal steps.
a. Assembly to be called by captain of all the cargo COLLISIONS
owners and other officers of the vessel
b. Deliberation Collision is impact of two moving vessels.
c. Resolution of the captain
d. Entry of resolution in the logbook Allision - impact between a moving vessel and a
e. Delivery of the minutes of the meeting to the stationary one.
maritime judicial authority of the first port of
arrival within 24 hours from arrival; Error in extremis- the sudden movement made by a
f. Ratification by captain under oath. (Dimaampao faultless vessel during the third zone of collision with
& Dumlao-Escalante, 2014) another vessel which is at fault under the second zone.
Even if sudden movement is wrong, no responsibility will
Persons liable for the amount of loss fall on the faultless vessel.
In general average: All persons having an interest in the Rules governing liabilities of parties in case of
vessel and cargo therein at the time of the occurrence of collision
the average shall contribute (CC, Art. 812).
1. One vessel at fault – The ship owner of such vessel
In particular average: The owner of the things which gave shall be liable for all resulting damages.
rise to the expenses or suffered the damage shall bear the 2. Both vessels at fault – Each vessel shall suffer their
simple or particular averages (CC, Art. 810). respective losses but as regards the owners of the
cargoes, both vessels shall be jointly and severally
Goods not covered by general average even if not liable (1991, 1995, 1998 Bar).
sacrificed 3. Vessel at fault not known – Each vessel shall suffer its
own losses and both shall be solidarily liable for loses
1. Goods not recorded in the books or records of the or damages on the cargo. (Doctrine of Inscrutable
vessel (CC, Art. 855[2]) Fault)
2. Fuel for the vessel if there is more than sufficient fuel 4. Fortuitous event – Each shall bear its own damage
for the voyage (Rule IX, York-Antwerp Rule) (1995 Bar).
5. Third vessel at fault – The third vessel shall be liable
Jettison (2000, 2009 Bar) for losses and damages sustained.
Act of throwing overboard part of a vessel’s cargo or hull Zones of time in the collision of vessel
in hopes of saving a ship from sinking.
1. First zone – all time up to the moment when risk of
Goods jettisoned for the common safety, shall not pay collision begins.
freight; but its latter amount (freight lost) shall be
considered as general average, computing the same in One vessel is a privileged vessel and the other is a
proportion to the distance covered when they were vessel required to take action to avoid collision.
jettisoned (Code of Commerce, Art. 660).
2. Second zone – time between moment when risk of
Q: Distinguish between overseas and inter-island collision begins and moment it becomes practically a
trade regarding reimbursement and payment of certainty.
general averages on jettisoned deck cargo.
In this zone, the conduct of the vessels is primordial.
A: It is in this zone that vessels must observe nautical
1. In case of overseas trade, the York-Antwerp Rules rules, unless a departure therefrom becomes
prohibit the loading of cargo on deck. In case such necessary to avoid imminent danger. The vessel
cargo is jettisoned, the owner will not be entitled to which does not make such strict observance is liable.
reimbursement in view of the violation. If the cargo
An error at this point no longer bears any A: Ruby, the shipper can successfully maintain an action
consequence. Even if a collision which resulted in the to recover losses and damages arising from the collision
damage to the cargoes of a vessel was due to the fault notwithstanding his failure to file a maritime protest since
of the other vessel, the shipowner is still liable where the filing thereof is required only on the part of Kim, who,
the vessel did not exercise due diligence to avoid being a passenger of the vessel at the time of the collision,
collision (Maritime Company of the Philippines vs. CA, was expected to know the circumstances of the collision.
G.R. No 47004, March 8, 1989). Kim's failure to file a maritime protest will therefore
prevent him from successfully maintaining an action to
A vessel is guilty of negligence even if it correctly recover his losses and damages (CC, Art 836).
navigated to the right to avoid the collision where it did
not make such maneuver at an early stage and allowed the Shipwreck
two vessels to come to close quarters (Mecenas vs. CA, G.R.
No. 88052, December 14, 1989). The loss of the vessel at sea as a consequence of its
grounding, or running against an object in sea or on the
If the collision is imputable to both vessels, each one shall coast. If the wreck was due to malice, negligence, or lack
suffer her own damage, and both shall be solidarily liable of skill of the captain, the owner of the vessel may demand
for the damages occasioned to their cargoes (CC, Art. 827). indemnity from said captain.
Protest in collision (2007 Bar) Person who shall bear the losses in shipwreck
The action for recovery of damages arising from collisions GR: The loss of a ship and her cargo shall fall upon their
cannot be admitted if a protest or declaration is not respective owners (CC, Art. 840)
presented within twenty-four hours before the competent
authority of the point where the collision took place, or XPN: If the wreck was due to malice, negligence, or lack of
that of the first port of arrival of the vessel, if in Philippine skill of the captain, or because the vessel put to sea was
territory, and to the Filipino consul if it occurred in a insufficiently repaired and equipped, the ship agent or the
foreign country (CC, Art. 835). shippers may demand indemnity from the captain for the
damage caused to the vessel or to the cargo by the
Failure to make a protest is not an impediment to the accident (CC, Art. 841)
maintenance of a civil action based on quasi-delict.
Arrival under stress
Instances when a protest is required (AS-HM)
It is the arrival of a vessel at the nearest and most
1. Arrival under stress; (CC, Art. 612 [8]) convenient port, if during the voyage the vessel cannot
2. Shipwreck; (CC, Arts. 601 [15], 843) continue the trip to the port of destination on account of
3. If the vessel has gone through a Hurricane or where the lack of provisions, well-founded fear of seizure,
the captain believes that the cargo has suffered privateers or pirates, or by reason of any accident of the
damages or averages; (CC, Art. 642) and sea disabling it to navigate (CC, Art. 819).
4. Maritime collision (CC, Art. 835)
NOTE: In arrival under stress, the captain must file a
Persons who can file a maritime protest protest which is merely a disclaimer for the shipowner not
to be liable.
1. In case of maritime collision, the passenger or other
persons interested who may be on board the vessel or Instances when arrival under stress is unlawful (LR-
who were in a condition who can make known their DM)
wishes (CC, Arts. 835-836) or the captain himself
(Verzosa and Ruiz vs. Lim, G.R. No. 20145, Nov. 15, 1. Lack of provisions is due to negligence to carry
1923). according to usage and customs
2. Risk of enemy not well known of manifest
2. The captain in cases of: 3. Defect of vessel is due to improper repair; or
a. Arrival under stress 4. Malice, negligence, lack of foresight or skill of captain
b. Shipwreck; or (CC, Art. 820).
c. If the vessel has gone through a hurricane or
where the captain believes that the cargo has CARRIAGE OF GOODS BY SEA ACT (COGSA)
suffered damages or averages.
APPLICATION OF COGSA
Q: Two vessels figured in a collision resulting in
considerable loss of cargo. The damaged vessels were It will only be applied in terms of loss or damage of goods
safely conducted to a port. Kim, a passenger and Ruby, transported to and from Philippine ports in foreign trade.
a shipper who suffered damage to his cargo, did not
file maritime protest. Can Kim and Ruby successfully It may also apply to domestic trade when there is a
paramount clause in the contract. Paramount Clause is a
The parties may agree to extend the one-year period to Q: On December 1, 2010, Kore A Corporation shipped
file a case under the Carriage of Goods by Sea (Universal from South Korea to LT Corporation in Manila some
Shipping Lines, Inc. vs. Intermediate Appellate Court, G.R. 300,000 sheets of high-grade special steel. The
No. 74125, July 31, 1990). shipment was insured against all risk by NA
Insurance (NA). The carrying vessel arrived at the
The one year period in COGSA is interrupted: Port of Manila on January 10, 2011. When the
1. When an action is filed in court; or shipment was discharged, it was noted that 25,000
2. When there is an agreement between the parties to sheets were damaged and in bad order. The entire
extend it. shipment was turned over to the custody of ATI, the
Any carriage in which, according to the contract made by In the exercise of this right, the carrier or other consignors
the parties, the place of departure and the place of must not be prejudiced. For the carrier to obey the orders
destination, whether or not there be a break in the for disposition, the carrier must require the production of
carriage or a transshipment, are situated either: the part of the air consignment note delivered to the
consignor (ibid).
1. Within the territories of two High Contracting
Parties; or Right to dispose ceases as soon as the consignee, on
arrival of the goods at the place of destination, require the
The list is not exclusive. Claim for damages must be brought within two years
reckoned from the date of arrival at the destination, or
Venue in the filing of an action for violation of a from the date on which the aircraft ought to have arrived,
contract of international carriage or from the date on which the carriage stopped,
otherwise, right to damages shall be extinguished.
An action for damage must be brought at the option of the
plaintiff, in the territory of one of the High Contracting Despite the express mandate that an action for damages
Parties, either before the court: should be filed within 2 years from the arrival at the place
1. of the domicile of the carrier or of destination, such rule shall not be applied where
2. of his principal place of business, or delaying tactics were employed by airline itself in a case
3. where the ticket was purchased, or where a passenger wishes to settle his complaint out-of-
4. at the place of destination (WC, Art. 28 [1]). court but the airline gave him the runaround, answering
the passenger’s letters but not giving in to his demands,
LIMITATION OF LIABILITY hence, giving the passenger no time to institute the
complaint within the reglementary period (United
Limitations to the liability of air carriers (1993 Bar) Airlines vs. Uy, G.R. No. 127768, Nov. 19, 1999).
1. In the carriage of persons – 250,000 francs for each A claim covered by the Warsaw Convention can no longer
passenger. Nevertheless, by special contract, the be recovered under local law, if the statute of limitations
carrier and the passenger may agree to a higher limit of two years has already lapsed (PAL. v. Savillo, G.R. No.
of liability. 149547, July 4, 2008).
2. In the carriage of registered baggage and of cargo –
Two hundred and fifty (250) francs per kilogram, However, the action filed by a passenger of an airline
unless the passenger or consignor has made, at the company for loss of his luggage is not barred by the two-
time when the package was handed over to the year prescriptive period under the Warsaw Convention,
carrier, a special declaration of interest in delivery at where the passenger immediately made a demand upon
destination and has paid a supplementary sum if the the airline company and the action was delayed because
case so requires. of the evasion of the airline company (United Air Lines, Inc.
3. As regards objects of which the passenger takes charge v. Court of Appeals, G.R. No. 124110, April 20, 2001).
himself – Five thousand (5,000) francs per passenger
(WC, Art. 22). Where an airline company failed to deliver the baggage of
a passenger on time, a passenger may maintain an action
The above figures have been amended by the Guatemala for damages under the Civil Code even if he did not file a
Protocol, viz: claim with the airline company within fourteen days as
required by the Warsaw Convention, for he may still sue
1. Carriage of persons – One hundred thousand under the Civil Code (Luna v. CA, G.R. No. 100374-75,
dollars ($100, 000) November 27, 1992).
2. Checked-in articles – One thousand dollars
($1,000) WILLFULL MISCONDUCT
3. Hand-carried baggage - One thousand dollars
($1,000) Carrier is not entitled to the limitation of liability if the
damage is caused by willful misconduct or default on its
The failure of the carrier to deliver the passenger’s Certificate of public convenience is not necessary
luggage at the designated time and place does not ipso before a carrier can be considered a common carrier
facto constitutes willful misconduct. There must be a
showing that the acts complained of were impelled by an A person or entity is a common carrier even if he did not
intention to violate the law, or were in persistent secure CPC. Its liability as a common carrier arises as soon
disregard of one's rights. It must be evidenced by a as it acted as a common carrier, without regard as to
flagrantly or shamefully wrong or improper conduct whether or not such carrier has complied with the
(Luna vs. CA, GR No. 100374-75, November 27, 1992). requirements of the applicable regulatory statute and
The act of the carrier in guessing which luggage contained implementing regulations and has been granted a
the firearm constitutes willful misconduct. The certificate of public convenience or other franchise (De
guessing of which luggage contained the firearms Guzman v CA. G.R. No. L-47822, December 22, 1988).
amounted to willful misconduct under Section 25(1) of
the Warsaw Convention (Northwest Airlines vs. CA, GR No. Certificate of public convenience (CPC) vs. Certificate
120334, January 20, 1998). of public convenience and necessity (CPCN)
4. Attack the citizenship of the applicant (Sec. 11, Art. XII Bayan Bus Lines had been given an opportunity to
of the 1987 Constitution prohibits the granting of improve its service but despite its efforts, its services still
franchise or certificate for the operation of public proved inadequate which rendered the need to avail of
utility in favor of non-Filipino citizens); or the services of Pasok Transportation, Inc. as the addition
would better serve public convenience, which is the
5. The applicant does not have the necessary financial paramount consideration in the granting of a certificate of
capacity (KMU Labor Center vs. Garcia, supra). public convenience.
A: No. X will not be exempt from liability because he A: Yes. The driver, the operator, and the real owner of the
remains to be the registered owner and the boundary vehicle are jointly and severally liable for damages.
system will not allow the circumvention of the law to However, the registered owner or operator has the right
avoid liability. to be indemnified by the real or actual of the amount that
he may be required to pay as damage for the injury
Kabit system caused. Recovery by the registered owner or operator
may be made in any form—either by a cross-claim, third
The kabit system is an arrangement whereby a person party complaint, or an independent action, and the result
who has been granted a CPC allows other persons who is the same (Perez, 2009, citing Jereos v. CA, G.R. L-48747,
own motor vehicles to operate them under his license, September 20, 1982; Zamboanga Trans. Co. v. CA, L-25292,
sometimes for a fee or percentage of the earnings (Lim v. November 29, 1969).
CA, G.R. No. 125817, January 16, 2002).
Q: Johnny owns a Sarao jeepney. He asked his
Although not outrightly penalized as a criminal offense, neighbor Van if he could operate the said jeepney
the kabit system is invariably recognized as being under Van‘s certificate of public convenience. Van
contrary to public policy and therefore, void and agreed and, accordingly, Johnny registered his
inexistent under Art. 1409 of the New Civil Code. It is a jeepney under Van’s name. One of the passenger
fundamental principle that the court will not aid either jeepneys operated by Van bumped Tomas. Tomas was
party to enforce an illegal contract, but will leave them injured and in due time, he filed a complaint for
both where it finds them (Lita Enterprises, Inc. v. IAC, G.R. damages against Van and his driver for the injuries he
No. 64693, April 27, 1984). suffered. The court rendered judgment in favor of
Tomas and ordered Van and his driver, jointly and
Q: Discuss the “kabit system” in land transportation severally, to pay Tomas actual and moral damages,
and its legal consequences (2005 Bar) attorney‘s fees, and costs.
Carandang assumed office as general manager and i. first, its organization as stock or non-stock
chief operating officer of RPN. Subsequently, corporation;
Carandang and other RPN officials were charged with ii. second, the public character of its function;
grave misconduct before the Ombudsman. The charge iii. and third, government ownership over the same
alleged that Carandang had entered into a contract
with AF Broadcasting Incorporated despite his being
3. As to whether they are for religious purpose or not: a. Public - one formed or organized for the
a. Ecclesiastical corporation ‐ one organized for government of a portion of the State (like cities
religious purpose. and municipalities) for the purpose of serving
b. Lay corporation ‐ one organized for a purpose the general good and welfare (Aquino, 2014). If
other than for religion. the corporation is created for political or public
purpose connected with the administration,
4. As to whether they are for charitable purpose or then it is public (Diaz, et al., 2014).
not: b. Private - one formed for some private purpose,
a. Eleemosynary [charitable] ‐ one established for benefit or end. It may either be a stock or non-
religious purposes. stock (Aquino, 2014).
b. Civil ‐ one established for business or profit.
The fact that a certain juridical entity is impressed with
5. As to state or country under or by whose laws they public interest does not, by that circumstance alone, make
have been created: the entity a public corporation, inasmuch as a corporation
a. Domestic‐ one incorporated under the laws of may be private although its charter contains provisions of
the Philippines. a public character, incorporated solely for the public good.
b. Foreign ‐ one formed, organized, or existing This class of corporations may be considered quasi-public
under any laws other than those of the corporations, which are private corporations that render
Philippines and whose laws allow Filipino public service, supply public wants, or pursue other
citizens and corporations to do business in its eleemosynary objectives. While purposely organized for
own country or state (Sec. 123, CC). the gain or benefit of its members, they are required by
law to discharge functions for the public benefit.
6. As to their legal right to corporate existence: Examples of these corporations are utility, railroad,
a. De jure ‐ one existing both in fact and in law. warehouse, telegraph, telephone, water supply
b. De facto ‐ one existing in fact but not in law. corporations and transportation companies. It must be
7. As to whether they are open to the public or not: stressed that a quasi-public corporation is a species of
a. Close ‐ one which is limited to selected persons private corporations, but the qualifying factor is the
or members of the family (Sec. 96‐ 105, CC). type of service the former renders to the public: if it
b. Open ‐ one which is open to any person who may performs a public service, then it becomes a quasi-public
wish to become a stockholder or member corporation (Philippine Society for the Prevention of
thereto. Cruelty to Animals v. Commission on Audit, G.R. No. 169752,
September 25, 2007).
8. As to their relation to another corporation:
a. Parent or Holding ‐ one which is related to Requisites for the formation of a stock corporation
another corporation that it has the power either,
directly or indirectly to, elect the majority of the For a stock corporation to exist, two requisites must be
director of such other corporation complied with, to wit:
1. Articles of incorporation fails to state all the matters The liabilities and penalties attending to officers and
required by the Code to be stated, or state some of directors/ trustees of a de jure corporation shall be the
them incorrectly; same as those of a de facto corporation. This includes the
2. Name of the corporation closely resembles that of a liability under the criminal law.
pre-existing corporation that will tend to deceive the
public; Members of a de facto corporation cannot be held
3. Incorporators or a certain number of them are not liable as partners by third persons
residents of the Philippines;
4. Acknowledgment of the articles of incorporation or The members of a de facto corporation cannot be held
certificate of incorporation is insufficient or defective liable as partners by third persons who deal with them in
in form, or it was acknowledged before the wrong their supposed corporate capacity, merely on account of a
officer; technical defect in the formation of the corporation.
5. Percentage of Filipino ownership of the capital stock
required for the business is less than that prescribed On the other hand, where an attempt to organize a
by law; corporation fails by omission of some substantial step or
6. Minimum paid-up capital stock has not been paid to proceeding required by the law, its members or
and received by the corporate treasurer contrary to stockholders are liable as partners (De Leon, 2010).
his affidavit;
7. Failure to submit by-laws on time. The existence of a de facto corporation cannot be
collaterally attacked
Defects precluding creation of corporation:
GR: The existence of a de facto corporation shall not be
1. Absence of articles of incorporation; inquired into collaterally in any private suit to which such
2. Failure to file articles of incorporation with SEC; corporation may be a party. Such inquiry may be made by
3. Lack of certificate of incorporation from SEC. the Solicitor General in a quo warranto proceeding (Sec.
20, CC).
Q: University Publishing Company (UPC), through its
president, entered into a contract with Albert to XPN: Collateral attack will be permitted, however, when
publish the commentaries on the Revised Penal Code. the lack of right or the wrong doing of the corporation is
UPC published the commentaries but it did not remit in issue because it is in violation of public policy or of
the amount due to Albert. This prompted Albert to file express or implied statutory requirement, such as denial
a collection suit. The RTC ruled against UPC. When the of its right to enforce contracts entered into without
Rules governing a corporation by estoppel Q: Francisco Co, Jr. sued Abante Tonite, a daily tabloid
of general circulation, and its publisher and staff
1. All persons who assume to act as a corporation (Macaset, et al.), claiming damages because of an
knowing it to be without authority to do so shall be allegedly libelous article they published in an issue.
liable as general partners for all debts, liabilities and Macasaet, et al moved, among others, to drop Abante
damages incurred or arising as a result. Tonite as a defendant by virtue of its being neither a
2. When any such ostensible corporation is sued on any natural nor a juridical person that could be
transaction entered by it as a corporation or on any impleaded as a party in a civil action.
tort committed by it as such, it shall not be allowed to The RTC denied Macasaet, et al.’s motion, holding that
use as a defense its lack of corporate personality. assuming “Abante Tonite” is not registered with the
3. One who assumes an obligation to an ostensible SEC, it is deemed a corporation by estoppel
corporation as such, cannot resist performance considering that it possesses attributes of a juridical
thereof on the ground that there was in fact no person, otherwise it cannot be held liable for damages
corporation (CC, Sec. 21). and injuries it may inflict to other persons. The CA
affirmed the RTC ruling. Was the CA correct in
NOTE: Where there is no third person involved and the upholding the inclusion of Abante Tonite as a party
conflict arises only among those assuming the form of a defendant despite its lack of juridical personality?
corporation who know that the corporation has not been
registered, there is NO corporation by estoppel (Lozano v. A: Yes. In rejecting Macasaet et. al’s contention, the CA
Judge Delos Santos, G. R. No. 125221, June 19, 1997). categorized Abante Tonite as a corporation by estoppel as
the result of its having represented itself to the reading
Q: On behalf of Ocean Quest Fishing Corporation, public as a corporation despite its not being incorporated.
Antonio Chua and Peter Yao entered into a contract The non-incorporation of Abante Tonite with the SEC was
for the purchase of fishing nets of various sizes from of no consequence, for, otherwise, whoever of the public
the Philippine Fishing Gear Industries, Inc. They who would suffer any damage from the publication of
SPECIAL CORPORATIONS A: C. “Any corporation sole may purchase and hold real
estate and personal property for its church, charitable,
A religious group is not required to be registered as a benevolent or educational purposes, and may receive
corporation bequests or gifts for such purposes” (Sec. 113, CC).
The Corporation Code does not require any religious Being a mere administrator of the temporalities or
groups to be registered as a corporation but if it wants to properties titled in his name, the constitutional
acquire legal personality, its members should incorporate provisions requiring 60 (or 100) per centum Filipino
under the Code. ownership are not applicable to the corporation sole. The
ownership thereof devolves upon the church or
Organization of a corporation sole congregation acquiring the same. To own the property,
compliance with the constitutionally required 60 (or 100)
A corporation sole is organized by the mere filing of the per centum Filipino capital is determined by the
verified articles of incorporation by the head of any nationality of the constituents of the diocese (church or
religious denomination, sect or church with the SEC congregation), and not the nationality of the actual
without the need of an issuance of a certificate of incumbent of the parish (the Corporation Sole or the head
incorporation. Once filed, a separate juridical character is of the church or congregation) (De Leon, 2010, citing SEC
acquired which is separate and distinct from his natural Opinions, Nov. 6, 1990 and Sept. 21, 1993).
character.
Alienation of properties by a corporation sole
NOTE: A corporation sole is not required to file by-laws. It
is governed by the rules, regulations and discipline of its A corporation sole may alienate properties by:
religious denomination, sect or church. 1. Obtaining an order from the RTC of the province
where the property is situated after notice of the
Nationality of a corporation sole application for leave to sell or mortgage has been
given by publication or otherwise and by showing
A corporation sole does not have any nationality but for that it is for the interest of the corporation that leave
purposes of applying nationalization laws, nationality is to sell or mortgage should be granted.
Dissolution of a corporation sole is not necessary for 1. Control, not mere majority or complete stock control,
it to become a corporation aggregate but Complete domination, not only of finances but of
policy and business practice in respect to the
There is no point in dissolving the corporation sole of one transaction attacked such that the corporate entity as
member to enable the corporation aggregate to emerge to this transaction had at that time no separate mind,
from it. The Corporation Code provides no specific will or existence of its own;
mechanism for amending the articles of incorporation of 2. Such control must have been used by the defendant
a corporation sole but Section 109 of the Corporation to commit Fraud or wrong, to perpetuate the
Code allows the application to religious corporations of violation of a statutory or other positive legal duty, or
the general provisions governing non-stock corporations.
dishonest or unjust act in contravention of plaintiffs
In non-stock corporations, the amendment needs the legal right; and
concurrence of at least two-thirds of its membership. If 3. The control and breach of duty must proximately
such approval mechanism is made to operate in a Cause the injury or unjust loss complained of
corporation sole, its one member in whom all the powers (Velarde v. Lopez, Inc., G.R. No. 153886, January 14,
of the corporation technically belongs, needs to get the 2004; Heirs of Ramon Durano, Sr. v. Uy, G.R. No.
concurrence of two-thirds of its membership (Iglesia 136456, October 24, 2000).
Evangelica Metodista v. Bishop Lazaro, GR. 184088, July 6,
2010). Who are considered as Philippine Nationals
NOTE: RA 7042 provides that where a corporation 1. The grandfather rule should be used in determining
and its non-Filipino stockholders own stocks in a the nationality of a corporation engaged in a partly
SEC-registered enterprise, at least 60% of the capital nationalized activity (SEC-OGC Opinion No. 10-31,
stock outstanding and entitled to vote of both December 9, 2010). This applies in cases where the
corporations and at least 60% of the members of the stocks of a corporation are owned by another
board of directors of both corporations must be corporation with foreign stockholders exceeding
Filipino citizens (DOUBLE 60% RULE). 40% of the capital stock of the corporation.
2. The Grandfather Rule will not apply in cases where
2. Corporations organized abroad and registered as the 60-40 Filipino-alien equity ownership in a
doing business in the Philippines under the particular natural resource corporation is not in
Corporation Code of which 100% of the capital stock doubt (DOJ Opinion No. 19, s. 1989). If the stockholder
entitled to vote belong to Filipinos. corporation is 60% or more owned by Filipinos, all
the stock held by the stockholder corporation is
Q: What is the nationality of a corporation organized deemed to be held by Filipinos.
and incorporated under the laws of a foreign country, 3. When there is doubt as to the actual extent of Filipino
but owned 100% by Filipinos? (1998 Bar) equity in the investee corporation, the SEC is not
precluded from using the Grandfather Rule (SEC-OGC
A: Under the control test of corporate nationality, a Opinion No. 22-07 dated December 7, 2007).
corporation organized and incorporated under the laws
of a foreign country, but owned 100% by Filipinos is Q: Redmont, a mining company, sought to invalidate
classified as a Philippine National. Where the grounds for the Mining Production and Sharing Agreement
piercing the veil of corporate entity are present, the applications of three domestic mining companies,
corporation will follow the nationality of the controlling namely: Narra, Tesoro and McArthur, on the ground
members or stockholders, since the corporation will then that at least 60% of the capital stock of Narra, et al.are
be considered as one and the same. owned and controlled by MBMI, a 100% Canadian
corporation; thus they were disqualified to engage in
NOTE: The fact that the religious organization has no mining activities though MPSAs, which are reserved
capital stock does not suffice to escape the constitutional only for Filipino Citizens.
inhibition, since it is admitted that its members are of
foreign nationality. The purpose of the 60% requirement Narra, et al. claimed that the issue on nationality
is obviously to ensure that corporations or associations should not be raised since they are in fact Philippine
allowed to acquire agricultural land or to exploit natural Nationals as 60% of their capital is owned by citizens
resources shall be controlled by Filipinos; and the spirit of of the Philippines. They asserted that though MBMI
the Constitution demands that in the absence of capital owns 40% of the shares of PLMDC (which owns
stock, the controlling membership should be composed of majority shares of Narra), 40% of the shares of MMC
Filipino citizens (Register of Deeds vs. Ung Sui Si Temple, (which owns majority shares of McArthur) and 40%
G.R. No. L-6776, May 21, 1955). of the shares of SMMC (which, in turn, owns majority
shares of Tesoro), the shares of MBMI will not make it
GRANDFATHER RULE the owner of at least 60% of the capital stock of each
of petitioners. They added that the best tool used in
Application of the Grandfather Rule in determining determining the nationality of a corporation is the
the nationality of a corporation “control test,” embodied in Sec. 3 of RA 7042 or the
Foreign Investments Act of 1991.
To ensure compliance with the constitutional
limitation(s) of corporations engaging in nationalized The controversy reached the CA, which used the
activities, the nationality of a corporation must be grandfather rule to hold that MBMI in effect owned
determined by ascertaining if 60% of the investing majority of the common stocks of Narra, et al., and
corporation’s outstanding capital stock is owned by thus the latter were foreign corporations.
“Filipino citizens”, or as interpreted, by natural or
individual Filipino citizens. If such investing corporation a. Was the CA wrong in applying the Grandfather
is in turn owned to some extent by another investing Rule instead of the Control Test?
corporation, the same process must be observed b. Will the Grandfather Rule apply only when less
(Redmont Consolidated MinesCorporation vs. McArthur than 60% of the capital stock are Filipino-owned?
Mining Corporation, SEC En Banc Case No. 09-09-177,
March 25, 2010). A:
a. No. Basically, there are two acknowledged tests in
determining the nationality of a corporation: the
A: I disagree with the trial court’s ruling. Dick Seldon Q: Equitable PCI Bank (the Bank) filed a petition for
should not be solidarily liable with Turtle because of his extrajudicial foreclosure of the real estate mortgages
position as President and Manager of the corporation. executed by Spouses Nicse to secure their promissory
Turtle Corporation has a separate juridical personality note obligations to the Bank. Days before the public
from its officers. Corporate officers cannot be personally auction, the Sps. Nicse filed a complaint for the nullity
liable for the consequences of their acts, for as long as of the suretyship agreement and alleged that they
these are for and behalf of the corporation, within the have previously requested the bank to set off the peso
scope of their authority and in good faith (Consolidated equivalent of their obligation against their US Dollar
Bank and Trust Corp. v. CA, G.R. No. 114286, April 19, 2001). account with PCI Capital Asia Limited (Hong Kong), a
subsidiary of the Bank.
Circumstances that are not enough to warrant
disregard of the separate juridical personality of the The spouses Nisce likewise alleged that since they and
corporation: the Bank were creditors and debtors with respect to
each other, their obligations should have been offset
1. ownership of controlling shares; by legal compensation to the extent of their account
2. common directors and similarity of business. with the Bank. The Bank retorted that the Sps. Nicse
had no cause of action for legal compensation since
Q: Rufina Lim is the surviving spouse of the late Pastor PCI Capital was a different corporation with a
Lim whose estate is the subject of probate separate and distinct personality; if at all, offsetting
Are the Sps. Nicse and the Bank mutual debtors and Entitlement of corporations to Constitutional rights
creditors?
Corporations are entitled to the following rights under the
A: No. Admittedly, PCI Capital is a subsidiary of the Bank. constitution:
Even then, PCI Capital has an independent and separate
1. Right to Due Process (Sec. 1, Art. III, Constitution).
juridical personality from that of the Bank, its parent
2. Right against unreasonable searches and seizures
company; hence, any claim against the subsidiary is not a
(Sec. 2, ibid).
claim against the parent company and vice-versa. The
evidence on record shows that PCIB, which had been
However, the corporation is not entitled to the right
merged with Equitable Bank, owns almost all of the stocks
against self-incrimination, being a mere creature of law.
of PCI Capital. However, the fact that a corporation owns
(Bataan Shipyard & Engineering v. PCGG, G.R. No. 75885,
all of the stocks of another corporation, taken alone, is not
May 27, 1987).
sufficient to justify their being treated as one entity. If
used to perform legitimate functions, a subsidiary’s
LIABILITY FOR TORTS AND CRIMES
separate existence shall be respected, and the liability of
the parent corporation, as well as the subsidiary shall be
A corporation may be held liable for torts
confined to those arising in their respective business. A
corporation has a separate personality distinct from its
The corporation is liable for every tort which it expressly
stockholders and from other corporations to which it may
directs or authorizes (PNB v. CA, G.R. No. L-27155, May 18,
be conducted. This separate and distinct personality of a
1978).
corporation is a fiction created by law for convenience
and to prevent injustice (Spouses Ramon M. Nicse and
Reason for liability in cases of torts
Natividad Paras-Nicse v. Equitable PCI Bank, Inc., G.R. no.
167434, February 19, 2007).
A corporation is civilly liable in the same manner as
natural persons for torts, because generally speaking, the
Q: Indophil Union is a legitimate labor organization
rules governing the liability of a principal or master for a
and the exclusive bargaining agent of all the rank-
tort committed by an agent or servant are the same,
and-file employees of Indophil Textile. Indophil
whether the servant or agent is a natural or artificial
Union and Indophil Textile executed a CBA. After
person (ibid).
some time, Indophil Acrylic was formed. Acrylic
became operational and hired workers according to
Corporations incapable of intent
its own criteria and standards. Subsequently, the
workers of Acrylic unionized and a duly certified CBA
Corporations are incapable of intent, hence they cannot
was executed.
commit felonies that are punishable under the Revised
Penal Code. They cannot commit crimes that are
A year after, Indophil Union claimed that the plant
punishable under special laws because crimes are
facilities built and set up by Acrylic should be
personal in nature. In addition, the penalty of
considered as an extension or expansion of the
imprisonment cannot be imposed. However, the
facilities of Indophil Textile. In other words, Acrylic is
corporation may be dissolved for violations of the
part of Indophil Textile bargaining unit. On the other
Corporation Code (CC, Sec. 144).
hand, Indophil Textile submits that it is a juridical
entity separate and distinct from Acrylic and hence Liability of a corporation in cases of crimes
Acrylic is not part of its bargaining unit. Are the rank-
and-file employees working at Indophil Acrylic a part GR: A corporation is not liable in cases of crimes. Since a
of, and/or within the scope of the bargaining unit of corporation is a mere creation of legal fiction, it cannot be
Indophil Textile? held liable for a crime committed by its officers, since it
does not have the essential element of malice; in such case
A: No. The rank-and-file employees of Acrylic are not the responsible officers would be criminally liable (People
within the scope of the bargaining unit of Indophil Textile. v. Tan Boon Kong, G.R. No. L-32066, March 15, 1930).
The fact that the businesses of Indophil Textile and Acrylic
are related, that some of the employees of Indophil Textile XPN: If the penalty of the crime is only fine or forfeiture
are the same persons manning and providing for auxiliary of license or franchise (Ching v Secretary of Justice, supra).
services to the units of Acrylic, and that the physical
plants, offices and facilities are situated in the same RECOVERY OF MORAL DAMAGES
compound, are of no moment. These facts are not
sufficient to justify the piercing of the corporate veil of Recovery of moral damages
Acrylic. It must be emphasized that the legal corporate
entity is disregarded only if it is sought to hold the officers GR: A corporation is not entitled to moral damages
and stockholders directly liable for a corporate debt or because it has no feelings, no emotions, no senses (ABS-
obligation. In the instant case, Indophil Union does not CBN Broadcasting Corporation v. CA, G.R. No. 128690
seek to impose a claim against the members of the Acrylic
CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH DO NOT WARRANT THE 1. When the corporation is used to defeat public
PEIRCING OF THE CORPORATE VEIL convenience as when the corporate fiction is used as
a vehicle for the evasion of an existing obligation;
The mere fact that: (FCS) (Equity Cases)
2. In fraud cases or when the corporate entity is used to
1. A corporation owns fifty (50%) of the capital stock of justify a wrong, protect fraud, or defend a crime;
another corporation, or the majority ownership of (Control Test)
the stocks of a corporation is not per se a cause for 3. In Alter ego cases, where a corporation is merely a
piercing the veil. farce since it is a mere alter ego or business conduit
2. Two corporations have common directors or same or of a person, or where the corporation is so organized
single stockholder who has all or nearly all of the and controlled and its affairs are so conducted as to
capital stock of both corporations is not in itself make it merely an instrumentality, agency, conduit or
sufficient ground to disregard separate corporate adjunct of another corporation (Timoteo H. Sarona vs.
entities. National Labor Relations Commission, Royale Security
3. There is a substantial identity of the incorporators of Agency, et al., G.R. No. 185280, January 18, 2012).
the 2 corporations does not necessarily imply fraud 4. The Objective test where the end result in piercing
and does not warrant piercing the corporate veil. the veil of corporate fiction is to make the
stockholders liable for debts and obligations of the
Q: Land Bank of the Philippines (LBP) extended a Corporation not to make the Corporation liable for
series of credit accommodations to ECO using the the debts and obligations of the stockholders (Umali
trust funds of PVTA. The proceeds of the credit v CA, G.R. No. 89561, September 13, 1990).
accommodations were received on behalf of ECO by
Emmanuel Oñate. Upon maturity of the loans, ECO Three-pronged test to determine the application of
failed to pay the same. Despite demands, ECO was the alter ego/ instrumentality theory:
unable to pay. ECO then submitted a Plan of Payment
to LBP, however, the latter rejected the same. LBP 1. Control, not mere majority or complete stock control,
filed a complaint for collection of sum of money but complete domination, not only of finances but of
against ECO and Oñate. The RTC rendered judgment policy and business practice in respect to the
against ECO and absolved Oñate from personal transaction attacked so that the corporate entity as
liability. The CA affirmed. LBP contends that the to this transaction had at the time no separate mind,
personalities of Oñate and of ECO should be treated as will or existence of its own (Instrumentality or
one, for the particular purpose of holding Oñate liable Control test);
for the loans incurred by ECO from Land Bank. Is 2. Such control must have been used by the defendant
Oñate jointly and severally liable with ECO for the to commit fraud or wrong, to perpetuate the
loans incurred from LBP? violation of a statutory or other positive legal duty, or
dishonest and unjust act in contravention of
A: No. Oñate should not be held jointly and severally liable plaintiff’s legal right; (Fraud test) and
with ECO. A corporation, upon coming into existence, is 3. The aforesaid control and breach of duty must have
invested by law with a personality separate and distinct proximately caused the injury or unjust loss
from those persons composing it as well as from any other complained of (Harm test).
legal entity to which it may be related. By this attribute, a
stockholder may not, generally, be made to answer for Instrumentality or Control Test
acts or liabilities of the said corporation, and vice
versa. The mere fact that Oñate owned the majority of the This test requires that the subsidiary be completely under
shares of ECO is not a ground to conclude that Oñate and the control and domination of the parent. It examines the
ECO are one and the same. Mere ownership by a single parent corporation’s relationship with the subsidiary. It
stockholder of all or nearly all of the capital stock of a inquires whether a subsidiary corporation is so organized
corporation is not by itself sufficient reason for and controlled and its affairs are so conducted as to make
disregarding the fiction of separate corporate it a mere instrumentality or agent of the parent
personalities. Neither is the fact that the name “ECO” corporation such that its separate existence as a distinct
represents the first three letters of Oñate’s name corporate entity will be ignored. It seeks to establish
sufficient reason to pierce the veil. Even if it did, it does whether the subsidiary corporation has no autonomy and
not mean that the said corporation is merely a dummy of the parent corporation, though acting through the
This test requires that the parent corporation’s conduct in Piercing the veil of corporate fiction on the basis of
using the subsidiary corporation be unjust, fraudulent or equity
wrongful. It examines the relationship of the plaintiff to
the corporation. It recognizes that piercing is appropriate Equity cases applying the piercing doctrine are what are
only if the parent corporation uses the subsidiary in a way termed the "dumping ground", where no fraud or alter
that harms the plaintiff creditor. As such, it requires a ego circumstances can be culled by the Court to warrant
showing of “an element of injustice or fundamental piercing.
unfairness.”
The main feature of equity cases is the need to render
justice in the situation at hand or to brush aside merely
Harm Test technical defenses. Often, equity cases of piercing appear
in combination with other types of piercing (Villanueva,
This test requires the plaintiff to show that the 2010).
defendant’s control, exerted in a fraudulent, illegal or
otherwise unfair manner toward it, caused the harm Specifically, the equity test can be applied when:
suffered. A causal connection between the fraudulent
conduct committed through the instrumentality of the 1. The corporate personality would be inconsistent
subsidiary and the injury suffered or the damage incurred with the business purpose of the legal fiction; or
by the plaintiff should be established. The plaintiff must 2. The piercing the corporate fiction is necessary to
prove that, unless the corporate veil is pierced, it will have achieve justice or equity for those who deal in good
been treated unjustly by the defendant’s exercise of faith with the corporation;
control and improper use of the corporate form and, 3. When the use of the separate juridical personality is
thereby, suffer damages. used to confuse legitimate issues.
NOTE: Piercing the corporate veil based on the alter ego Indications that a subsidiary corporation is a mere
theory requires the concurrence of the three elements - instrumentality of its parent corporation
control, fraud or fundamental unfairness, and harm or
damage. The absence of any of these elements prevents 1. The parent corporation owns all or most of the
piercing the corporate veil (DBP v. Hydro Resources capital stock of the subsidiary.
2. The parent and subsidiary corporations have
Contractors Corporation, G.R. Nos. 167603, 167561, &
167530, March 13, 2013). common directors or officers.
3. The parent corporation finances the subsidiary.
4. The parent corporation subscribes to all the capital
The absence of any one of these elements prevents
stock of the subsidiary or otherwise causes its
‘piercing the corporate veil’ in applying the
incorporation.
‘instrumentality’ or ‘alter ego’ doctrine, the courts are
5. The subsidiary has grossly inadequate capital.
concerned with reality and not form, with how the
6. The parent corporation pays the salaries and other
corporation operated and the individual defendant’s
expenses or losses of the subsidiary.
relationship to that operation. Hence, all three elements
7. The subsidiary has substantially no business except
should concur for the alter ego doctrine to be applicable.
with the parent corporation or no assets except those
conveyed to or by the parent corporation.
Control, by itself, does not mean that the controlled
8. In the papers of the parent corporation or in the
corporation is a mere instrumentality or a business
statements of its officers, the subsidiary is described
conduit of the mother company. Even control over the
as a department or division of the parent
financial and operational concerns of a subsidiary
corporation, or its business or financial
company does not by itself call for disregarding its
responsibility is referred to as the parent
corporate fiction. There must be a perpetuation of fraud
corporation's own.
behind the control or at least a fraudulent or illegal
9. The parent corporation uses the property of the
purpose behind the control in order to justify piercing the
subsidiary as its own.
veil of corporate fiction.
10. The directors or executives of the subsidiary do not
act independently in the interest of the subsidiary
If used to perform legitimate functions, a subsidiary’s
but take their orders from the parent corporation.
separate existence shall be respected, and the liability of
11. The formal legal requirements of the subsidiary are
the parent corporation as well as the subsidiary will be
not observed (PNB v. Ritratto Group, G.R. No. 142616,
confined to those arising in their respective business.
July 31, 2001).
Furthermore, ownership by a parent corporation of a
Q: PNB-IFL a subsidiary company of PNB, organized
great majority or all of the subsidiary and the existence of
and doing business in Hong Kong, extended a letter of
interlocking directorates may serve as badges of control,
credit in favor of Ritratto Group Inc., et al., in the
but ownership of another corporation, per se, without
amount of US$300,000.00. However, as their
proof of actuality of the other conditions are insufficient
outstanding obligations stood at US$1,497,274.70,
UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMAS
167 FACULTY OF CIVIL LAW
MERCANTILE LAW
and the same remains unpaid, PNB-IFL, through its or duties, or for purposes that would defeat public
attorney-in-fact PNB, notified the Ritratto Group Inc., convenience, justify wrong, protect fraud, defend crime,
et al., of the foreclosure of all the real estate confuse legitimate legal or judicial issues, perpetrate
mortgages and that the properties subject thereof deception or otherwise circumvent the law
were to be sold at a public auction. Ritratto Group Inc., (Commissioner of Customs v. Oilink International
et al., filed a complaint for injunction against PNB for Corporation, G.R. No. 161759, July 2, 2014).
the latter to be restrained from foreclosing and
eventually selling its property. The RTC granted the Q: Plaintiffs filed a collection action against X
injunction. It applied the doctrine of Piercing the Veil Corporation. Upon execution of the court's decision, X
of Corporate Identity by stating that PNB is merely Corporation was found to be without assets.
an alter ego or a business conduit of PNB-IFL. Is PNB Thereafter, the plaintiffs filed an action against its
is merely an alter ego or business conduit of PNB-IFL? present and past stockholder, Y Corporation, which
owned substantially all of the stocks of X corporation.
A: No. PNB is not an alter ego or business conduit of PNB- The two corporations have the same board of
IFL. Aside from the fact that PNB-IFL is a wholly owned directors and Y Corporation financed the operations
subsidiary of PNB, there is no showing of the indicative of X corporation. May Y Corporation be held liable for
factors that the former corporation is a mere the debts of X Corporation? Why? (2001 Bar)
instrumentality of the latter. Neither is there a
demonstration that any of the evils sought to be A: Yes. Y Corporation may be held liable for the debts of X
prevented by the doctrine of piercing the corporate veil Corporation. The doctrine of piercing the veil of
exists. Inescapably, therefore, the doctrine of piercing the corporation fiction applies to this case. The two
corporate veil based on the alter ego or instrumentality corporations have the same board of directors and Y
doctrine finds no application in the case at bar. In any Corporation owned substantially all of the stocks of X
case, the parent-subsidiary relationship between PNB and Corporation, which facts justify the conclusion that the
PNB-IFL is not the significant legal relationship involved latter is merely an extension of the personality of the
in this case since PNB was not sued because it is the former, and that the former controls the policies of the
parent company of PNB-IFL. Rather, PNB was sued latter. Added to this is the fact that Y Corporation controls
because it acted as an attorney-in-fact of PNB-IFL in the finances of X Corporation which is merely an adjunct,
initiating the foreclosure proceedings. A suit against an business conduit or alter ego of Y Corporation (CIR v.
agent cannot, without compelling reasons, be considered Norton & Harrison Company, G.R. No. L‐17618, August 31,
a suit against the principal. Under the Rules of Court, 1964).
every action must be prosecuted or defended in the name
of the real party-in-interest, unless otherwise authorized Q: X Corp. operates a call center that received orders
by law or these Rules (PNB v. Ritratto Group Inc., et al., for pizzas on behalf of Y Corp. which operates a chain
supra). of pizza restaurants. The two companies have the
same set of corporate officers. After 2 years, X Corp.
Q: In the course of its business undertakings, Union dismissed its call agents for no apparent reason. The
Refinery Corporation (URC) imported oil products agents filed a collective suit for illegal dismissal
into the country. Union and Oilink had interlocking against both X Corp. and Y Corp. based on the doctrine
directors when Oilink started its business. They had of piercing the veil of corporate fiction. The latter set
the same Board of Directors and Oilink was 100% up the defense that the agents are in the employ of X
owned by URC. The District Collector of the Port of Corp. which is a separate juridical entity. Is this
Manila, formally demanded, at first, that URC must defense appropriate? (2011 Bar)
pay the taxes and duties on its oil imports that had
arrived at the Port of Lucanin in Bataan. But A: Yes. It is not shown that one company completely
Commissioner Tan made a final demand for the total dominates the finances, policies, and business practices of
liability both upon URC and Oilink. The latter formally the other.
protested the assessment on the ground that it was
not the party liable for the assessed deficiency taxes. INCORPORATION AND ORGANIZATION
Commissioner Tan stressed that the Bureau of
Customs would not issue any clearance to Oilink Incorporation
unless the amount demanded as Oilink’s tax liability
be first paid, and a performance bond be posted by It is the performance of conditions, acts, deeds, and
URC/Oilink. May the Commissioner of Customs pierce writings by incorporators, and the official acts,
the veil of corporate fiction? certification or records, which give the corporation its
existence.
A: No. A corporation, upon coming into existence, is
vested by law with a personality separate and distinct Steps in the creation of a corporation
from those of the persons composing it as well as from any 1. Promotion
other legal entity to which it may be related. URC and 2. Incorporation (Sec. 10, CC)
Oilink had the same Board of Directors and Oilink was 3. Formal organization and commencement of business
100% owned by URC. The Court held that the doctrine of operations (Sec. 22, CC)
piercing the corporate veil has no application here
because the Commissioner of Customs did not establish
that Oilink had been set up to avoid the payment of taxes
It must be shown by the subscriber that the person Stockholders of the corporation cannot be held
receiving the money sought to be recovered was personally liable for compensation claimed by
authorized to receive it and the fact that the said promoters
person actually received it.
Stockholders cannot be held personally liable for the
XPN: Where the subscriber agrees that the amount compensation for services performed by promoters in the
paid on his subscription may be applied on certain organization of the corporation in the absence of any
promotional or development expenses and it is so showing that said stockholders contracted such services.
applied, the promoters are not personally liable for The fact that they benefited from such services is no
the amount paid on the subscription (De Leon, 2010). justification to hold them personally liable therefore
(Ibid., citing Caram, Jr. vs. CA, G.R. No. L-48627, June 30,
2. If Corporation was formed - 1987).
GR: If the contract is partly to be performed before
incorporation, the promoters solely are liable even if NUMBER AND QUALIFICATIONS OF INCORPORATORS
the promoter signed "on behalf of corporation to be
formed, who will be obligor" (Stanley J. How & Assoc., Number and the qualifications of incorporators in a
Inc. v. Boss, 222 F. Supp. 936, 1963 U.S. Dist. 1963). stock corporation (N5L - R1)
1. GR: Natural person
XPN: The promoter may be absolved from liability by
the adoption of the corporation of the contract. The XPN: Under the Rural Banks Act of 1992,
adoption must be expressed in a novation or incorporated cooperatives are allowed to be
agreement to the effect: incorporators of rural banks.
1. That the creditor agreed to look solely to the 2. GR: Incorporators must not be less than 5 but not
new corporation for payment; or more than 15
2. That the promoter did not have any duty
toward the creditor to form the corporation and XPNS:
give the corporation the opportunity to assume 1. Corporation sole
and pay the liability (ibid). 2. Educational institutions
A: Any number of natural persons not less than five (5) A: No. The Corporation Code only provides that majority
but not more than fifteen (15) may form a private of incorporators and directors of a corporation must be
corporation (CC, Section 10). Likewise, the number of residents of the Philippines (CC, Secs. 10 and 23).
Filipino Citizenship XPN: When engaged in a business which is Same rule applies
partly or wholly nationalized where majority
must be citizens.
Filipino Citizenship XPN: When engaged in a business which is Same rule applies
partly or wholly nationalized where majority
must be citizens.
Majority of the incorporators must be residents Residency requirement is not
Residence requirement
of the Philippines. applicable.
NOTE: Non-residents may be incorporators because the Philippines. Z is a resident alien residing in Makati
law only requires that the majority of incorporators be City. GGG Corporation is a domestic corporation –
residents of the Philippines. 40% owned by foreigners and 60% owned by
Filipinos, with T as authorized representative. CCC
Q: X is a Filipino immigrant residing in Sacramento, Corporation is a foreign corporation registered with
California. Y is a Filipino residing in Quezon City, the Philippine Securities and Exchange Commission.
UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMAS
171 FACULTY OF CIVIL LAW
MERCANTILE LAW
KKK Corporation is a domestic corporation (100%) approval of the dissolution of the corporation by SEC,
Filipino owned. S is a Filipino, 16 years of age, and the unless allowed by the last stockholders representing
daughter of Y. Who can be incorporators? Who can be at least majority of the outstanding capital stock of
subscribers? the dissolved firm (SEC Memo. Circ. 14, Series of
2000).
A: X, Y, and Z can be incorporators. Sec. 10 of the CC 8. For as long as a corporation is existing regardless of
merely requires majority of the incorporators to be whether or not it is in operation, its corporate name
residents (not necessarily citizens) of the Philippines. cannot be used by any other group or corporation
Further, said incorporators must be natural persons, of (SEC Opinion, Sept. 2, 1993).
legal age and must own or subscribe to at least 1 share. NOTE: Priority of adoption determines the right to the
exclusive use of a corporate name with freedom from
Meanwhile, X, Y, Z, GGG, CCC, KKK can be subscribers. infringement. Further, to determine whether a given
Residency requirement is immaterial in subscription corporate name is “identical” or “confusingly or
contracts. However, the citizenship requirement is deceptively similar” with another entity’s corporate
material in subscription contracts if the corporation is name, the corporate names must be evaluated in their
engaged in nationalized activities requiring at least entirety (Lyceum of the Philippines v. CA, G.R. No. 101897,
majority Filipino citizenship as a requirement. March 5, 1993).
Q: Refractories Corporation of the Philippines (RCP) NOTE: The application of this Trademark Law doctrine
is a corporation for the purpose of engaging in the has been extended to corporate names since the right to
business of manufacturing, producing, selling, use a corporate name to the exclusion of others is based
exporting and otherwise dealing in any and all upon the same principle which underlies the right to use
refractory bricks, its by-products and derivatives. On a particular trademark or trade name (De Leon, 2010).
June 22, 1977, it registered its corporate and business
name with the Bureau of Domestic Trade. On the A corporation that changes its corporate name is not
other hand, Synclaire Manufacturing Corporation considered as a new corporation
amended its AOI on August 23, 1985 to change its
corporate name to Industrial Refractories Corp. of the A corporation that changes its corporate name is not
Philippines (IRCP). Both companies are the only local considered as a new corporation. It is the same
suppliers of monolithic gunning mix. Discovering that corporation with a different name, and its character is in
IRCP was using such corporate name, RCP filed with no respect changed (Republic Planters Bank v. CA, G.R. No.
SEC a petition to compel IRCP to change its corporate 93073, December 21, 1992).
name on the ground that its corporate name is
confusingly similar with that of RCP’s such that the Q: P.C. Javier and Sons Services, Inc., (PC) applied with
public may be confused or deceived into believing First Summa Savings and Mortgage Bank, later on
that they are one and the same corporation. Is renamed as PAIC Savings and Mortgage Bank (The
Industrial Refractories Corporation of the Philippines Bank) for a loan accommodation under the Industrial
confusingly similar with Refractories Corporation of Guarantee Loan Fund (IGLF). Upon maturity, PC failed
the Philippines? to pay, hence, the Bank initiated an extrajudicial
foreclosure of the real estate mortgage. The instant
A: Yes. To fall within the prohibition of the law, two complaint was filed to forestall the extrajudicial
requisites must be proven, to wit: (1) that the foreclosure sale of a piece of land mortgaged by PC in
complainant corporation acquired a prior right over the favor of PAIC Savings and Mortgage Bank, Inc. PC
use of such corporate name; and (2) the proposed name argues that they are legally justified to withhold their
is either: (a) identical, or (b) deceptively or confusingly amortized payments to the bank until such time they
similar to that of any existing corporation or to any other would have been properly notified of the change in
name already protected by law; or (c) patently deceptive, the corporate name. They claim that they have never
confusing or contrary to existing law. In this case, RCP was received any formal notice of the alleged change of
incorporated on October 13, 1976 and since then has been corporate name of First Summa Savings and Mortgage
using the corporate name “Refractories Corp. of the Bank to PAIC Savings & Mortgage Bank, Inc. Is the
Philippines”. Meanwhile, IRCP was incorporated on Bank required to notify PC Javier & Sons, Inc., of the
August 23, 1979 originally under the name “Synclaire change in its corporate name?
Manufacturing Corporation”. It only started using the
name “Industrial Refractories Corp. of the Philippines” A: No. The bank is not required to notify PC of its change
when it amended its Articles of Incorporation on August of name. After going over the Corporation Code and
23, 1985, or nine (9) years after respondent RCP started Banking Laws, as well as the regulations and circulars of
using its name. Thus, being the prior registrant, both the SEC and the Bangko Sentral ng Pilipinas (BSP),
CORPORATE TERM It is not required that each subscriber pay 25% of each
subscribed share. It is only required that at least 25% of
Term of corporate existence the total subscribed capital must be paid.
GR: The period stated in the AOI, this in no case, shall Paid-up capital
exceed 50 years.
XPN: Unless sooner dissolved or unless said period is Paid-up capital forms part of the authorized capital stock
extended (CC, Sec. 11). of the corporation, subscribed and then actually paid for.
The assets transferred and the loans extended to a
NOTE: Extension may be made for periods not exceeding corporation should not be considered in computing the
50 years in any single instance by an amendment of the paid-up capital of the corporation (MISCI-NACUSIP Local
articles of incorporation. However, extension must be Chapter v. National Wages and Productivity Commission,
made within 5 years before the expiry date of the G.R. No. 125198, March 3, 1997).
corporate term, unless there are justifiable reasons for an
earlier extension as may be determined by the SEC (CC, NOTE: The term “capital” in Section 11, Article XII of the
Sec. 11). Constitution refers only to shares of stock that can vote in
the election of directors. To construe broadly the term
Extension must also comply with procedural “capital” as the total outstanding capital stock, including
requirements for amendment of AOI. both common and non-voting preferred shares, grossly
Doctrine of Relation or Relating Back Doctrine contravenes the intent and letter of the Constitution. A
broad definition unjustifiably disregards who owns the
GR: The filing and recording of a certificate of extension all-important voting stock, which necessarily equates to
after the term cannot relate back to the date of the control of the public utility (Wilson Gamboa vs. Finance
passage of the resolution of the stockholders to extend the Secretary Margarito Teves, et. al., G.R. No. 176579, October
life of the corporation. 9, 2012).
XPNs: The doctrine of relation applies if the failure to file Time when the unpaid subscription is payable
the application for extension within the term of the
corporation is due to: The balance or the unpaid subscription shall be payable:
1. The neglect of the SEC officer with whom the 1. On a date or dates fixed in the contract of
certificate is required to be filed; or subscription without need of call; or
2. A wrongful refusal on his part to receive it (Aquino, 2. In the absence of a fixed date or dates, upon call for
payment by the BOD (Sec. 13, CC).
2006).
ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION (AOI)
Q: The term of GGG Corporation in accordance with its
Articles of Incorporation ended last January 30, 2012. NATURE AND FUNCTION OF ARTICLES
The term was not extended. What will happen to the
corporation? (2012 Bar) Articles of Incorporation
A: A. The corporation ceases to exist and is dissolved ipso The Articles of Incorporation (AOI) is one that defines the
facto upon the expiration of the period fixed in the charter of the corporation and the contractual
original AOI, in the absence of compliance with the legal relationships between the State and the corporation, the
requisites of extension of period (PNB vs. CFI of Rizal, G.R. stockholders and the State, and between the corporation
No. 63201, May 27, 1992).
UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMAS
2016 GOLDEN NOTES
174
CORPORATION CODE
and its stockholders (Government of the Philippine Islands
v. Manila Railroad Co., G.R. No. L-30646, January 30, 1929). Rules in the statement of the purpose clause
Three-fold nature of AOI 1. If there is more than one stated purpose, specify
which the main or primary purpose is and which is
An AOI, which stands as the corporate charter is a or are the secondary or subsidiary purpose/s (Sec.
contract of three-fold nature because it is a contract 14[2], CC).
between:
1. The State and the corporation; NOTE: This specification is important in the
2. The corporation and the stockholders; and application of the prohibition under Sec. 42 of the CC
3. The stockholders inter se. which states that the corporation is prohibited from
investing corporate funds “for any purpose other
CONTENTS than the primary purpose for which it was
organized” unless such investment is approved by
All corporations organized under the Code shall file with both majority of the BOD or BOT and ratified by the
the SEC an AOI in any of the official languages duly signed stockholders representing at least 2/3 of the
and acknowledged by all of the incorporators, containing outstanding capital stock or by at least 2/3 of the
substantially the following matters, except as otherwise members in the case of a non-stock corporation.
prescribed by the Code or by special law: (NaP-
PlaTINum-ASONO) 2. The purposes must be capable of being lawfully
combined.
1. NAme of corporation; 3. A non-stock corporation may not include a purpose
2. Purpose/s, indicating the primary and secondary which would change or contradict its nature as such
purposes (Purpose Clause); (ibid).
3. PLAce of principal office;
4. Term of existence; Requirements of the SEC as regards the address
5. Names, nationalities and residences of specification of the corporation in the AOI
Incorporators;
6. NUMber of directors or trustees, which shall not be SEC requires that the applicant corporation must state in
less than 5 nor more than 15, except for corporation its AOI the:
sole; 1. Specific address of their principal office, which shall
7. Names, nationalities, and residences of the persons include, if feasible, the street name, barangay, city or
who shall Act as directors or trustees until the first municipality; and
regular ones are elected and qualified; 2. Specific residence address of each incorporator,
8. If a Stock corporation, the amount of its authorized stockholder, director, trustee, or partner.
capital stock, number of shares and in case the shares
are par value shares, the par value of each share; NOTE: SEC likewise prohibits the use of “Metro Manila” as
9. Names, nationalities, number of shares, and the address of the principal office.
amounts subscribed and paid by each of the Original
subscribers which shall not be less than 25% of Residence of the corporation
authorized capital stock;
10. If Non-stock, the amount of capital, the names, The corporation is “in a metaphysical sense a resident of
residences, and amount paid by each contributor, the place where its principal office is located as stated in
which shall not be less than 25% of total the AOI” (Golden Arches Dev’t Corp. vs. St. Francis Square
subscription; name of treasurer elected by Holdings, Inc., GR 183843, January 19, 2011). This ruling
subscribers; and regarding the residence of the corporation holds true
11. Other matters as are not inconsistent with law and even though the corporation has closed its office therein
which the incorporators may deem necessary and and relocated to another place (Hyatt Elevators and
convenient (Sec. 14, CC). Escalators Corp. vs. Goldstar Elevators Phils., Inc., GR
161026, Oct. 24, 2005).
Incorporator may delegate the signing of the AOI
Duty of the SEC to file the AOI and to issue a certificate
An incorporator may delegate to an attorney-in-fact the of incorporation
signing of the AOI in a special power of attorney to such
effect. However, the acknowledgment required under Sec. GR: The duty of the SEC to file the AOI and to issue a
15 of the CC must reflect this fact (De Leon, 2010, citing certificate of incorporation is ministerial provided that
SEC Opinion, Dec. 26, 1972). the AOI substantially comply with the statute. The SEC’s
discretion can only be exercised on matters of form and
Reason for the statement of the purpose clause in the does not extend to the merits of an application for
AOI incorporation (Asuncion vs. De Yriarte, GR No. 9321,
Sepember 24, 1914).
The purpose clause determines whether the acts
performed by the corporation are authorized or beyond NOTE: If the SEC refuses to file the AOI, which
its powers. Acts beyond the corporation’s powers are substantially complied with the statute, the remedy of the
called ultra vires acts. applicant is to file a petition for mandamus (ibid).
Conversion of a stock corporation into a non-stock No automatic rejection of the AOI or any amendment
corporation (2001 Bar) thereto
REGISTRATION AND ISSUANCE OF By-laws are rules and regulations or private laws enacted
CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION by the corporation to regulate, govern and control its own
actions, affairs and concerns and of its stockholders or
Basic requirements for the registration and issuance members and directors and officers in relation thereto
of a certificate of incorporation of a stock corporation and among themselves in their relation to it (Valley Golf &
Country Club, Inc. vs. Vda. De Caram, GR 158805, April 16,
1. Name verification slip; 2009).
2. AOI and by-laws;
3. Treasurer’s affidavit; By-laws are relatively permanent and continuing rules of
action adopted by the corporation for its for its own
Contents of a treasurer’s affidavit government and that of individuals composing of it and
those having the direction, management, and control of its
That at least 25% of the authorized capital stock of the affairs, in whole or in part, in the management and control
corporation has been subscribed, and at least 25% of the of its affairs and activities (China Banking Corporation v.
total subscription has been fully paid in actual cash CA, G.R. No. 117604, March 26, 1997).
and/or property; such paid-up capital being not less than
P5,000 (Sec. 14, 15, CC). Nature and functions of by-laws
Q: You are asked to incorporate a new company to be The corporate power to adopt by-laws is inherent in every
called FSB Savings & Mortgage Bank, Inc. List the corporation. However, to give emphasis to such necessary
documents that you must submit to the Securities and corporate incident, said power is expressed in Sec. 36(5)
Exchange Commission(SEC) to obtain a Certificate of and Sec. 46 of the CC.
Incorporation for FSB Savings & Mortgage Bank, Inc.
(2002 Bar) The by-laws supplement the AOI. The function of by-laws
is to define the rights and duties of corporate officers and
A: The documents to be submitted for the issuance of a directors or trustees, and of stockholders or members
certificate of incorporation in favor of FSB Savings & towards the corporation and among themselves with
Mortgage Bank, Inc. are the following: reference to the management of corporate affairs and to
regulate transaction of the business of the corporation in
a. Articles of Incorporation a particular way (De Leon, 2010).
b. Treasurer’s Affidavit
c. Certificate of Authority by the Monetary Board of BSP A corporation sole is not governed by by-laws
Rule in case of conflict between the by-laws and the Binding effects of by-laws
AOI
The following are the binding effects of by-laws:
In case of conflict between the by-laws and the AOI, the
AOI prevails because the by-laws are intended merely to 1. As to members/ stockholders, officers, trustees/
supplement the former. directors and corporation – They are bound by and
must comply them. They are presumed to know the
Contents of by-laws provisions of the by-laws.
2. As to third persons – 3rd persons are not bound
1. Time, place and manner of calling and conducting unless they have knowledge of by-laws. (PMI College
regular or special meetings of directors or trustees; vs. NLRC, G.R. No. 121466, August 15, 1997).
2. Time and manner of calling and conducting regular
or special meetings of the stockholder or members; NOTE: By-laws have no extra-corporate force and are not
3. The required quorum in meeting of stockholders or in the nature of legislative enactments so far as third
members and the manner of voting therein; persons are concerned.
4. The form for proxies of stockholders and members
and the manner of voting them; Q: PMI Colleges (PMI) an educational institution
5. The qualification, duties and compensation of offering courses on basic seaman’s training and other
directors or trustees, officers and employees; marine-related courses, hired Alejandro Galvan as
6. Time for holding the annual election of directors or contractual instructor. Pursuant to this engagement,
trustees and the mode or manner of giving notice Galvan then organized classes in marine engineering.
thereof; Initially, Galvan and other instructors were
7. Manner of election or appointment and the term of compensated for services rendered during the first
office of all officers other than directors or trustees; three periods of the abovementioned
8. Penalties for violation of the by-laws; contract. However, for unknown reasons, Galvan
9. In case of stock corporations, the manner of issuing stopped receiving payment for the succeeding
certificates; rendition of services. Despite repeated demands, PMI
10. Such other matters as may be necessary for the failed to pay and hence, Galvan filed a
proper or convenient transaction of its corporate complaint seeking payment for salaries earned. In the
business and affairs (CC, Sec. 47). proceedings, PMI manifested that a member of the
PMI’s Board of Trustees wrote a letter to the
Adoption of the Original By-laws Chairman of the Board clarifying the case of Galvan
and stating therein, inter alia, that under PMI’s by-
Filed within one (1) month from notice of issuance of laws only the Chairman is authorized to sign any
certificate of incorporation , in which case it must be: (i) contract. Hence, according to PMI, the employment
approved by stockholders constituting at least a majority contract which was not signed by the Chairman is not
of outstanding capital and (ii) a copy (signed by approving binding upon PMI.
stockholders or members, certified by majority of
directors or trustees, and countersigned by corporate Is the employment contract invalid because it
secretary) filed with the SEC. violated PMI’s by-laws stating that the Chairman of
the BOD should be the signatory thereon?
Procedures in adopting by-laws
A: No. The employment contract is not invalidated by the
The by-laws may be adopted before or after failure of the Chairman to sign such. Since by-laws operate
incorporation. In all cases, the by-laws shall be effective merely as internal rules among the stockholders, they
Q: The board of directors of Lopez Realty, Inc. passed Exercise of corporate powers
a resolution providing gratuity pay for its employees
in a special meeting called for the purpose. At the The Corporation Code of the Philippines vests in the
time, however, Asuncion Lopez Gonzales (a member board of directors the exercise of the corporate powers of
of the board), was still out of the country. Asuncion the corporation, save in those instances where the Code
assailed the validity of the said board resolution requires stockholders’ approval for certain specific acts
contending that the same was ultra vires on the (Great Asian Sales Center Corporation v CA, G.R. No.
ground that she was not duly notified of the special 105774, April 25, 2002).
meeting in which it was passed. Is the disputed board
resolution ultra vires as urged by Asuncion? Q: Eliodoro C. Cruz was the former president of
Filport. During the general stockholders’ meeting, he
A: No. The assailed resolution covers a subject which wrote a letter to the corporation’s Board of Directors
concerns the benefit and welfare of the company’s questioning the board’s creation of certain positions
employees. To stress, providing gratuity pay for its and their corresponding monthly renumeration.
employees is one of the express powers of the corporation Because his letter was not heeded favorably, Cruz,
under the Corporation Code, hence, Asuncion cannot purportedly in representation of Filport and its
invoke the doctrine of ultra vires to avoid any liability stockholders, among which is Mindanao Terminal
arising from the issuance of the subject resolution (Lopez and Brokerage Services, Inc. (Minterbro), filed with
Realty, Inc. v. Fontecha, G.R. No. 76801, August 11, 1995). SEC a petition which he describes as a derivative suit
against the the incumbent members of Filport’s Board
Q: Sea Lion International Port Terminal Services, Inc. of Directors, for alleged acts of mismanagement
filed a complaint for prohibition and mandamus detrimental to the interest of the corporation and its
against National Power Corporation (NPC) and shareholders at large. Did Filport’s Board of Directors
Philippine Ports Authority (PPA), wherein Sea Lion act within its powers in creating the executive
alleged that NPC had acted in bad faith and with grave committee and the positions of AVPs for Corporate
abuse of discretion in not renewing its contract for Planning, Operations, Finance and Administration,
stevedoring services for coal-handling operations at and those of the Special Assistants to the President
NPC's plant, and in taking over its stevedoring and the Board Chairman, each with corresponding
services. The RTC ruled in favor of Sea Lion. NPC seeks remuneration?
to annul the order of the RTC in issuing a writ of
preliminary injunction which enjoined NPC from A: Yes. The governing body of a corporation is its board
further undertaking stevedoring and arrastre of directors. Section 23 of the Corporation Code explicitly
services in its pier and directing it either to enter into provides that unless otherwise provided therein, the
a contract for stevedoring and arrastre services or to corporate powers of all corporations formed under the
1. The board of directors, which is responsible for If the real party in interest is a corporate body, an officer
corporate policies and the general management of of the corporation can sign the verification against forum
the business affairs of the corporation; shopping so long as he has been duly authorized by a
2. The officers of the corporation, who in theory execute resolution of its board of directors. The court did not
the policies laid down by the board, but in practice commit grave abuse of discretion in dismissing the
often have wide latitude in determining the course of petition for lack of authority of the officer who signed the
business operations; certification of forum shopping in representation of
3. The stockholders who have the residual power over Petitioner corporation (San Miguel Bukid Homeowners
fundamental corporate changes, like amendments of Association, Inc. v. City of Mandaluyong, et al, G.R. No.
the articles of incorporation (City Bank NA vs. Chua, 153653, October 2, 2009; Republic of the Philippines v.
G.R. No. 102300, March 17, 1993). Coalbrine International Philippines, et al, G.R. No. 161838,
April 7, 2010).
GENERAL POWERS, THEORY OF
GENERAL CAPACITY The following officers may sign the verification and
certification against forum shopping on behalf of the
Theory of General Capacity corporation even in the absence of a board
resolution:
The general powers of a corporation also called Theory of
General Capacity are the following: (SuSuCo-ABS- a. Chairperson of the Board of Directors;
PEDRO) b. President;
c. General Manager;
1. To SUe and be sued; d. Personnel Officer;
2. Of Succession; e. Employment Specialist in labor case.
3. To adopt and use of COrporate seal;
4. To amend its Articles of Incorporation; These officers are in the position to verify the truthfulness
5. To adopt its By-laws; and correctness of the allegations in the petition (Mid
6. For Stock corporations: issue and sell stocks to Pasig Land and Development Corporation v. Tablante, G.R.
subscribers and treasury stocks; for non-stock No. 162924, February 4, 2010; Skyway Traffic Management
corporations: admit members; and Security Division Workers Organization v. PNCC
7. To Purchase, receive, take or grant, hold, convey, sell, Skyway Corporation, G.R. No. 171231, February 17, 2010).
lease, pledge, mortgage and deal with real and
personal property, securities and bonds; An unregistered corporation has no right to sue or be
8. To Enter into merger or consolidation; sued for want of corporate personality.
9. To make reasonable Donations for public welfare,
hospital, charitable, cultural, scientific, civic or “Lideco Corporation” had no personality to intervene
similar purposes, provided that no donation is given since it had not been duly registered as a coporation. If
to any: petitioner “Laureano Investment & Devlopment
a. Political party, Corporation” legally and truly wanted to intervene, it
b. Candidate and should have used its corporate name as the law requires
c. Partisan political activity. and not another name which it had not registered
(Laureano Investment & Development Corporation v. the
1. Majority vote of the BOD; NOTE: A corporation is not prohibited from increasing its
2. Ratification by stockholders representing 2/3 of the authorized capital stock even if the same has not yet been
outstanding capital stock; fully subscribed. Once an increase in authorized capital
3. Written notice of the proposed increase or stock is effected, it may be necessarily accompanied by an
diminution of the capital stock and of the time and actual increase in the assets and additional subscriptions
place of the stockholder’s meeting at which the in order to comply with the 25% subscription
proposed increase or diminution of the capital stock requirement. However, if such increase is for the purpose
The 25% subscription shall be based on the additional An over-issued stock is a spurious stock (De Leon, 2010).
amount by which the capital stock increased and not on
the total capital stock as increased. Over-issue of stock does not avoid the original issue
NOTE: Treasurer’s affidavit is required in increasing There is no avoidance of the original issue (ibid).
capital stock, NOT in decreasing capital stock.
There is no over-issue in the case of shares, which were
Additional requirement with respect to the decrease surrendered and new shares issued in their stead. The
of capital stock new issue in such case merely takes the place of the shares
surrendered (ibid).
In case of decrease in capital stock, the same must not
prejudice the right of the creditors. Effects of an attempted unauthorized increase of
capital stock
Ways of increasing or decreasing the capital stock
An attempted unauthorized increase of capital stock
By increasing or decreasing the: amounts to an over-issue and such stock is, therefore,
1. Number of shares and retaining the par value; absolutely void and cannot be validated by application of
2. Par value of existing shares and retaining the number the doctrine of estoppel.
of shares;
3. Number of shares and increasing or decreasing the Thus, the following are the effects of such unauthorized
par value. increase:
1. Subscriptions for such stock are likewise void both
NOTE: In decreasing the capital stock, resorting to on the ground of illegality and for want of
reduction of number of shares may also be done through: consideration;
2. Subscribers for or purchasers of such stock acquire
1. Redeeming redeemable shares (CC, Sec. 8); none of the rights of stockholders;
2. purchasing of own shares(CC, Sec. 41); 3. Subscribers for or purchasers of such shares do not
3. Cancelling or retiring the shares, including the become liable to creditors of the corporation or on a
treasury shares (CC, Sec. 9); winding up as stockholders for unpaid subscriptions,
4. The corporation may accept a surrender of shares and are not subject to a statutory liability to creditors
and give the holders in exchange therefor a imposed upon stockholders; and
proportionate amount of its assets, provided no 4. Subscribers for or purchasers of such shares from the
rights of creditors are involved; corporation may recover from it money paid to it
5. Issue bonds for that purpose; under their subscription or purchase as upon a
6. Exchange another class of stock for that retired; failure of consideration, or breach of warranty for the
7. Exchange the corporation’s outstanding shares for a existence of the thing sold, unless they are precluded
smaller number of shares; from such relief as parties in pari delicto (ibid).
8. Cancelling shares which have not yet been issued (De
Leon, 2010). The board of directors may issue additional issuances
of shares of stock without approval of the
Q: Can there be a distribution of surplus on reduction? stockholders.
A: It depends whether there is an impairment of capital. A stock corporation is expressly granted the power to
issue or sell stocks. The power to issue stocks is lodged
1. If there is no impairment of capital, the surplus may with the Board of Directors and no stockholder’s meeting
be equitably distributed by the directors or so much is required to consider it because additional issuance of
thereof as may not be required in carrying on the stock (unlike increase in capital stock) does not need
business for the best interests of the stockholders: approval of the stockholders. What is only required is the
board resolution approving the additional issuance of the
When a corporation borrows money, its indebtedness Pre-emptive right is available on the re-issuance of
may be evidenced by notes or bonds as its primary treasury shares
security (De Leon, 2010).
When a corporation reacquires its own shares which
Difference between a note and a bond thereby become treasury shares, all shareholders are
entitled to pre-emptive right when the corporation
1. If the amount borrowed is small and it is borrowed in reissues or sells these treasury shares. The re-issuance of
a single sum, or from a few persons, or for a short treasury shares is not among the exception provided by
time notes are usually given. Sec. 39 when pre-emptive right does not exist.
2. If, however, the amount is large and obtained from a
number of people and extends over a period of years, Pre-emptive right may be waived
the corporate obligation is preferably and usually
evidenced by bonds (ibid). 1. Preemptive right may be waived by the stockholder.
However, the waiver should be given individually by the
Bonded indebtedness stockholder concerned or by another by way of Special
Power of Attorney. Being a personal right, the waiver
It is a long-term indebtedness secured by real or personal cannot be waived by the corporation itself through a
property (corporate assets). stockholders’ resolution (SEC Opinion, Dec. 12, 1994). A
stockholder cannot be forced to waive the right even if the
NOTE: The requirements for the power to incur, create or majority of the stockholders opt to waive it (SEC Opinion
increase bonded indebtedness is also the same with the No. 08-08, March 31, 2008).
power to increase or decrease capital stock.
A: Yes, A would have a pre‐emptive right to 200 of the BASIS PRE-EMPTIVE RIGHT OF FIRST
new issue of 1000 shares. A is a stockholder of record RIGHT REFUSAL
holding 200 shares in X Corporation. According to the
Corporation Code, each stockholder has the pre‐emptive Right to subscribe to
right to all issues of shares made by the corporation in all issuance or
Right to purchase
proportion to the number of shares he holds on record in dispositions of
shares of a
the corporation. Description shares of the
stockholder.
corporation even to
Q: Assuming a stockholder disagrees with the the subsequent sale
issuance of new shares and the pricing for the shares, of treasury stocks.
may the stockholder invoke his appraisal rights and Pertains to
Pertains to the
demand payment for his shareholdings? (1999 Bar) To what unsubscribed
sale of the stocks
does it portion of the
by another
A: No, the stockholder may not exercise appraisal right pertain? authorized capital
stockholder
because the matter that he dissented from is not one of stock.
those where right of appraisal is available under the Against who Right exercised Right exercised
Corporation Code. is it against the against a co-
exercised? corporation. stockholder.
Denial by the corporation of pre-emptive right Can only be
Effect of the May be exercised
exercised when
The corporation can deny pre-emptive right if the AOI or absence of even when there is
so provided in
any amendment thereto denies such right (Sec. 39, CC). express no express provision
the AOI, by-laws
provision in in the AOI or
and printed in the
NOTE: A stockholder whose pre-emptive right is violated the AOI amendment thereto.
stock certificate.
may maintain an action to compel the corporation to give Treasury It includes treasury Does not include
him that right. If the denial is by amendment to the AOI, shares shares. treasury shares
he may exercise his appraisal right under Sec. 81(1).
POWER TO SELL OR DISPOSE OF CORPORATE ASSETS
Instances when pre-emptive right is not available (SLEMPAD)
1. Shares to be issued to comply with laws requiring Substantially all of corporate assets
stock offering or minimum stock ownership by the
public; There is a sale, lease, exchange, mortgage, pledge, and
2. Shares issued in good faith with the approval of the any other disposition (SLEMPAD) of substantially all of
stockholders representing 2/3 of the outstanding corporate asset if in the SLEMPAD thereof, the
capital stock in exchange for property needed for corporation would be rendered:
corporate purposes; 1. Incapable of continuing the business; or
3. Shares issued in payment of previously contracted 2. Incapable of accomplishing the purpose for which it
debts; was incorporated (Sec 40, CC).
4. In case the right is denied in the AOI;
5. Waiver of the right by the stockholder. Procedural requirements for SLEMPAD of all or
substantially all of corporate assets
The validity of issuance of additional shares may be
questioned if done in breach of trust by the 1. Majority vote of the BOD or BOT;
It represents the surplus profits of the corporation. It is The only requirement is that the person or entity engaged
determined by subtracting the liabilities (L), the Capital at the same time in other business not directly related or
Stock (CS) and the Restricted Retained Earnings (RRE) not incidental to pawnshop business, shall keep such
from the assets (A) of the corporation (URE = A – (L + CS+ business distinct and separate from his pawnshop
RRE)). operations (De Leon, 2010 citing SEC Opinion, March 28,
1985).
Unrestricted Retained Earnings shall include
accumulated profits and gains realized out of the normal Rule in case a corporation wants to invest in an
and continuous operations of the company after undertaking
deducting therefrom distributions of stockholders and
transfers to capital stock or other accounts. It does NOT GR: Investment of a corporation in a business which is in
include: line with its primary purpose requires only the approval
1. Funds appropriated by its BOD for corporate of the board.
expansion projects or programs;
2. Funds covered by a restriction for dividend XPN: Where the corporation undertakes to invest in
declaration under a loan agreement; another corporation or business or for any purpose other
3. Funds required to be retained under special than a primary purpose, it has to comply with the
circumstances obtaining in the corporation such as statutory requirements before it can do so (Sec. 42, CC).
when there is a need for a special reserve for probable
circumstances. Statutory requirements that the corporation needs to
comply with to invest in another corporation or
Guidelines for the acquisition of its own shares business or for any purpose other than a primary
purpose (1995, 1996 Bar)
1. The capital of the corporation must not be impaired.
There shall be URE’s to purchase the shares; 1. Approval by the majority vote of the BOD or BOT;
2. Legitimate or proper corporate objective is 2. Ratification by stockholders representing at least
advanced; 2/3 of the outstanding capital stock or by at least 2/3
3. Condition of the corporate affairs warrants it; of the members in case of non-stock corporations;
4. Transaction is designed and carried out in good faith;
NOTE: Investment of a corporation in a business which is A: A corporation may declare dividends when there is
in line with its primary purpose requires only the unrestricted retained earnings, a resolution of the Board
approval of the board. Any dissenting stockholder shall of Directors and in case of declaration of stock dividends,
have appraisal right. a ratification of the stockholders representing two-thirds
(2/3) of the outstanding capital stock.
Q: Stikki Cement Co. was organized primarily for
cement manufacturing. Anticipating substantial Q: At least 2/3 of the stockholders of Solar
profits, its President proposed that Stikki invest in: a) Corporation, meeting upon the recommendation of
a powerplant project;, b) a concrete road project; and the BOD, declared a 50% stock dividend during their
c) quarry operations for limestone in the annual meeting. The notice of the annual
manufacture of cement. stockholders’ meeting did not mention anything
about a stock dividend declaration. The matter was
a. What corporate approvals or votes are needed taken up only under the item “other business” in the
for the proposed investments? Explain. agenda of the meeting. C.K. Senwa, a stockholder, who
b. Describe the procedure in securing these received his copy of the notice but did not attend the
approvals (1992 Bar) meeting, subsequently learned about the 50% stock
dividend declaration. He desires to have the stock
A: dividend declaration cancelled and set aside, and
a. Section 42 provides that when the investment of wishes to retain your services as a lawyer for the
corporate funds is directed at a purpose not primary purpose. Will you accept the case? Discuss with
in character or not reasonably necessary for the reasons. (1990 Bar)
accomplishment of the primary purpose, majority of
the votes of the board of directors or trustees with A: No, I will not accept the case. Sec 43 of the CC states
the ratification of stockholders representing 2/3 of that no stock dividend shall be issued without the
the outstanding capital stock or 2/3 of the members, approval of the stockholders representing not less than
in case of a non-stock corporation, are required. 2/3 of the outstanding capital stock at a regular or special
Since a powerplant project and a concrete road meeting duly called for that purpose. Conformably with
project are neither primary purposes nor reasonably Sec 50 of the CC, a written notice of the holding of the
necessary for the accomplishment thereof, majority regular meeting sent to the shareholders will suffice. The
votes of the board of directors plus the ratification of notice itself specified the said subject matter.
the stockholders representing 2/3 of the outstanding
capital stock are needed. Alternative answer:
Yes, I will accept the case. The problem does not indicate
On the other hand, quarry operations for limestone that there is action by the BOD which is also necessary for
are reasonably necessary or incidental to attain the the declaration of 50% stock dividend.
primary purpose of the corporation, i.e. the
manufacture of cement. Hence, only the majority Q: During the annual stockholders meeting, Riza, a
approval of the board of directors is needed. The stockholder proposed to the body that a part of the
ratification by the stockholders is no longer corporation’s unreserved earned surplus be
necessary. capitalized and stock dividends be distributed to the
stockholders, arguing that as owners of the company,
b. To secure the aforementioned approvals, there must
the stockholders, by a majority vote, can do anything.
be a written notice of the proposed investment and As chairman of the meeting, how would you rule on
the time and place of the meeting shall be addressed
the motion to declare stock dividends? (Bar 1991)
to each stockholder or member at his place of
residence as shown on the books of the corporation
A: As the chairman of the meeting, I would rule against the
and deposited to the addressee in the post office with
motion considering that a declaration of stock dividends
postage prepaid, or served personally (CC, Sec. 42).
should initially be taken by the BOD and thereafter to be
concurred in by a 2/3 vote of the stockholders (CC, Sec.
POWER TO DECLARE DIVIDENDS
43). There is no prohibition, however, against the
stockholders’ resolving to recommend to the BOD that it
Requirements for the declaration of dividends
consider a declaration of stock dividends for concurrence
thereafter by the stockholders. Sec 43 of the Corporation
1. Existence of URE’s;
Code provides that the board of directors of a stock
2. Resolution of the board; and
corporation may declare dividends out of the unrestricted
3. Additional Requirements for stock dividends: retained earnings which shall be payable in cash,
a. A vote representing 2/3 of outstanding capital.
property, or in stock to all stockholders.
(Sec. 43, CC)
Stock dividends are withheld from the delinquent It is merely a dividing up of the outstanding shares of a
stockholder until his unpaid subscription is fully paid corporation into a greater number of units, without
(ibid). disturbing the stockholder’s original proportional
participating interest in the corporation.
3. Property
Stock split is different from stock dividend. Stock dividend
Stockholders are entitled to dividends PRO‐RATA is a capitalization of earnings or profits, together with a
based on the total number of shares and not on the distribution of the added shares which evidence the
amount paid on shares. assets transferred to capital. The stock split, on the other
hand, is a mere increase in the number of shares which
Cash dividends vs. Stock dividends evidence ownership without altering the amount of the
capital, surplus, or segregated earnings (De Leon, supra).
CASH DIVIDENDS STOCK DIVIDENDS
Part of general fund Part of capital Sources of retained earnings
Results in cash outlay No cash outlay
Once issued, can be levied by 1. Paid-in surplus – It is the difference between the par
Not subject to levy by corporate creditors because value and the issued value or selling price of the
corporate creditors they’re part of corporate shares. It cannot be declared as cash dividend but can
capital be declared only as stock dividends
Declared only by the Declared by the board with 2. Operational Income - The amount of profit realized
board of directors at its the concurrence of the from a business's operations after taking out
discretion stockholders representing at operating expenses. It is available for both cash and
(majority of the quorum least 2/3 of the outstanding stock dividends
only, not majority of all capital stock at a 3. Revaluation surplus – Increase in the value of a fixed
the board) regular/special meeting asset as a result of its appreciation. They are by
Does not increase the Corporate capital is nature subject to fluctuations.
corporate capital increased
Its declaration creates a GR: It cannot be declared as dividends because there is no
debt from the No debt is created by its actual gain.
corporation to each of declaration
its stockholders XPN: It can be used in the declaration of dividends
If received by individual: provided the following conditions exist:
subject to tax; Not subject to tax either a. The corporation has sufficient income from
If received by received by individual or a operations from which the depreciation on the
corporation: not subject corporation appraisal increase was charged;
to tax b. It has no deficit at the time the depreciation on the
Can be revoked despite appraisal increase was charged to operations; and
Cannot be revoked after c. Such depreciation on appraisal increase previously
announcement but before
announcement charged to operations has not been erased or
issuance
impaired by subsequent losses; otherwise, only that
Applied to the unpaid Can be withheld until
portion not impaired by subsequent losses is
balance of delinquent payment of unpaid balance
available for dividend (SEC Opinions, Oct. 2, 1981 and
shares of delinquent shares
March 19, 1992).
4. Reduction surplus – the surplus arises from the
Q: From what funds are cash and stock dividends
reduction of the par value of the issued shares of
sourced? Explain why (Bar 2005)
stocks. It cannot be declared as cash dividend but can
be declared only as stock dividends.
A: Dividends either cash or stock dividend must be
5. Gain from Sale of Real Property - Available as
declared out of unrestriscted retained earnings because
dividends.
of the Trust Fund Doctrine. The Trust Fund Doctrine
6. Treasury Shares – Gain realized from reissuance of
provides that subscription to the capital stock of a
treasury shares. It cannot be declared as stock or
corporation constitute a fund to which the creditors have
cash dividends but it may be declared as property
the right to look for the satisfaction of their claims (Ong v.
dividend.
Tiu, G.R. No. 144476, April 8, 2003). Thus, dividends must
never impair the subscribed capital stock.
A: Corporation X is guilty of violating Section 43 of the CC. A: No. Only stockholders are entitled to payment of stock
This provision prohibits stock corporations from dividends (Nielson & Co., Inc. v. Lepanto Consolidated
retaining surplus profits in excess of 100% of their paid- Mining Co., G.R. No. 21763, December 17, 1966).
in capital.
POWER TO ENTER INTO
Penalty in case of unjustifiable retention of surplus MANAGEMENT CONTRACT
profits
Management contract
The penalty in case a corporation unjustifiably retains
surplus profits in excess of one hundred (100%) percent It is any contract whereby a corporation undertakes to
of the paid in accumulated capital is the payment of manage or operate all or substantially all of the business
Improperly Earnings Tax equal to 10% of the improperly of another corporation, whether such contracts are called
accumulated taxable income (NIRC OF 1997, Sec. 29 [A]). service contracts, operating agreements or otherwise (CC,
Sec. 44).
Q: During the annual stockholders meeting, Cheryl, a
majority stockholder, proposed that a part of the NOTE: Sec. 44 refers only to a management contract with
corporation’s URE's be capitalized and stock another corporation. Hence, it does not apply to
dividends be distributed to the stockholders. Can she management contracts entered into by a corporation with
compel the corporation to declare stock dividends? natural persons (ibid).
(2001 Bar)
Requirements for a management contract to be valid
A: No. Stock dividends should initially be taken by the
BOD and thereafter to be concurred in by a 2/3 vote of the 1. Contract must be approved by the majority of the
stockholders. A stockholder cannot compel the BOD or BOT of both managing and managed
corporation to declare either cash or stock dividends as it corporation;
rests with the sound discretion of the board. 2. Ratified by the stockholders owning at least the
majority of the outstanding capital stock, or
Sources of dividends members in case of a non-stock corporation, of both
the managing and the managed corporation, at a
GR: Dividends can only be declared out of actual and bona meeting duly called for the purpose;
fide unrestricted retained earnings 3. Contract must be approved by the stockholders of
the managed corporation owning at least 2/3 of the
The records show that Calo was the one assigned to Q: The Sps. Magsalang obtained a loan from
transact on WB’s behalf respecting the loan transactions Philippine Countryside Rural Bank (PCRB), secured
and arrangements of Inland as well as those of Hanil- by a real estate mortgage over their property,
Gonzales and Abrantes. Since it conducted business including the house constructed thereon owned by
through Calo, who is an Account Officer, it is presumed the Sps. Cortel. The Sps. Magsalang and Sps. Cortel
that he had authority to sign for the bank in the Deed of asked permission from PCRB to sell the subject
Assignment. properties. Pancraiso Mondigo, Branch Manager of
PCRB, verbally agreed to their request but first
WB cannot feign ignorance of the Deed of required full payment of the loan. The subject
Assignment. Notably, assignee Abrantes notified WB properties were later sold to Banate. The title issued
about his assumption of Inlands obligation. That WB sent to Banate, however, carried over the mortgage lien in
a reply-letter indicates that it had full and complete PCRB’s favor. PCRB refused to release the property
knowledge of the assumption by Abrante’s of Inland’s from the lien.
obligation (Westmont Bank vs. Inland Construction and
Development Corporation, G.R. Nos. 123650 & 123822, Did the purported agreement between Banate and
March 23, 2009). Mondigo novate the mortgage contract over the
subject properties and is thus binding upon PCRB?
Q: Associated Bank (the Bank) purchased in a
foreclosure sale the real properties the Sps. Vaca A: No. The Court would be unduly stretching the doctrine
mortgaged in its favor. The Sps. Vaca, however, of apparent authority if the Court would consider the
prayed for the nullification of the mortgage and power to undo or nullify solemn agreements validly
foreclosure sale. In the meantime, the Bank entered into as within the doctrine’s ambit. Although a
advertised for sale the subject properties, and the Sps. branch manager, within his field and as to third persons,
Prosntroller offered to buy the same. The offer was is the general agent and is in general charge of the
UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMAS
2016 GOLDEN NOTES
194
CORPORATION CODE
corporation, with apparent authority commensurate with Q: Arma Traders is a domestic corporation engaged in
the ordinary business entrusted him and the usual course the wholesale and distribution of school and office
and conduct thereof, yet the power to modify or nullify supplies, and novelty products. Antonio Tan (Tan)
corporate contracts remains generally in the board of was formerly the President while UySengKee Willy
directors. Being a mere branch manager alone is (Uy) is the Treasurer. They represented Arma
insufficient to support the conclusion that Mondigo has Traders when dealing with its supplier, Advance
been clothed with “apparent authority” to verbally alter Paper, for about 14 years.
terms of written contracts, especially when viewed
against the telling circumstances of this case: the Arma Traders purchased on credit several paper
unequivocal provision in the mortgage contract; PCRB’s products from Advance Paper. Upon the
vigorous denial that any agreement to release the representation of Tan and Uy, Arma Traders was able
mortgage was ever entered into by it; and, the fact that the to obtain a loan from Advance Paper, which the latter
purported agreement was not even reduced into writing granted due to its good business relations with Arma
considering its legal effects on the parties’ interests. To Traders.
put it simply, the burden of proving the authority of
Mondigo to alter or novate the mortgage contract has not Arma Traders issued postdated checks signed by Tan
been established (Violeta Tudtud Banate,et al., v. and Yu, who were its authorized bank signatories.
Philippine Countryside Rural Bank, Inc., et al., G.R. Upon presentment by Advance Papers, the checks
No. 163825, July 13, 2010). were dishonored due to insufficient balance. Arma
Traders failed to settle the loan despite several
Q: PPI, a fertilizer manufacturer, entered into an demands, claiming that the purchase on credit and
arrangement with Janet Layson for the delivery of the loan were spurious as the Board of Arma Traders
fertilizers to her, payable from the proceeds of the did not issue a resolution authorizing the same.
loan that UCPB extended to her. Layson executed a
document called “pagares,” written on the dorsal side Is the Doctrine of Apparent Authority applicable?
of a UCPB promissory note. The pagares stated that
Layson had an approved loan with UCPB-Iloilo A. Yes. Apparent authority is derived not merely from
Branch. The second portion of the pagares, signed by practice. Its existence may be ascertained through (1)
that branch’s manager Gregory Grey, stated that the the general manner in which the corporation holds out an
assignment has been duly accepted and payment duly officer or agent as having the power to act or, in other
guaranteed within 60 days from PPI’s Invoice. But words the apparent authority to act in general, with which
contrary to her undertakings, Layson withdrew with it clothes him; or (2) the acquiescence in his acts of a
branch manager Grey’s connivance, the loan that particular nature, with actual or constructive
UCPB granted her. On the strength of the three knowledge thereof, within or beyond the scope of his
documents, PPI delivered quantities of fertilizers to ordinary powers. It requires presentation of evidence
Layson. When PPI presented the documents of the of similar act(s) executed either in its favor or in favor
financed transactions to UCPB for collection, the bank of other parties. It is not the quantity of similar acts
denied the claim on the ground that it neither which establishes apparent authority, but the vesting
authorized the transactions nor the execution of the of a corporate officer with the power to bind the
documents which were not part of its usual banking corporation.
transactions. UCPB claimed that branch manager
Grey exceeded his authority in guaranteeing payment The Court does not agree with the CA’s findings that Arma
of Layson’s purchases on credit. UCPB contends that Traders is not liable to pay the loans due to the lack of
the pagares were illegal and void since banking laws board resolution authorizing Tan and Uy to obtain the
prohibit bank officers from guaranteeing loans of loans. To begin with, Arma Traders’ Articles of
bank clients. Is UCPB bound by Grey’s undertaking on Incorporation provides that the corporation may borrow
its behalf to deliver to PPI the proceeds of the bank’s or raise money to meet the financial requirements of
loan in payment of the fertilizers Laysonbought? its business by the issuance of bonds, promissory notes
and other evidence of indebtedness. Likewise, it states
A: No, UCPB is not bound. A corporation like UCPB is that Tan and Uy are not just ordinary corporate officers
liable to innocent third persons where it knowingly and authorized bank signatories because they are also
permits its officer, or any other agent, to perform acts Arma Traders’ incorporators along with respondents Ng
within the scope of his general or apparent authority, and Ting, and Pedro Chao. Furthermore, Arma Traders, et
holding him out to the public as possessing power to do al., through Ng who is Arma Traders’ corporate secretary,
those acts. But, here, it is plain from the guarantee Grey incorporator, stockholder and director, testified that the
executed that he was acting for himself, not in sole management of Arma Traders was left to Tan and
representation of UCPB. The latter cannot be bound by Uy and that he and the other officers never dealt with
Grey’s above undertaking since he appears to have made the business and management of Arma Traders for 14
it in his personal capacity. He signed it under his own years. He also confirmed that since 1984 up to the filing
name, not in UCPB’s name or as its branch of the complaint against Arma Traders, its
manager. Indeed, the wordings of the undertaking do not stockholders and board of directors never had its
at all make any allusion to UCPB (United Coconut Planters meeting.
Bank v. Planters Products, Inc., et al., G.R. No. 179015, June
13, 2012). Thus, Arma Traders bestowed upon Tan and Uy broad
powers by allowing them to transact with third persons
Q: X Corp., whose business purpose is to manufacture The shareholders participate in controlling the affairs of
and sell vehicles, invested its funds in Y Corp., an the corporation by exercising their right to vote. They can
investment firm, through a resolution of its Board of elect the directors who will actually govern the
Directors. The investment grew tremendously on corporation and they can also vote on important matters
account of Y Corp.'s excellent business judgment. But that are still reserved to them by the Corporation Code
a minority stockholder in X Corp. assails the (Aquino, 2006).
investment as ultra vires. Is he right and, if so, what is
the status of the investment? (2011 Bar) BY THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
A: Yes, it is an ultra vires act of its Board of Directors but The Board of Directors is primarily responsible for the
voidable only, subject to stockholders’ ratification. governance of the corporation. Their primary duty is to
set the policies for the accomplishment of the corporate
Q: Which of the following corporate acts are valid, objectives (Revised Code of Corporate Governance, Art. 3).
void or voidabe? Indicate your answer by writing the They elect the officers who carry out the policies that they
paragraph number of the query, followed by your have established.
corresponding answer as “valid,” “void,” or
“voidbale,” as the case may be. If your answer is “void” The general rule is that a corporation, through its Board
explain your answer. In case of “voidable” answer, of Directors, should act in a manner and within the
specify what conditions must be present or complied formalities, if any, prescribed by its charter or by the
with to make the corporate act valid. general law. Directors must act as a body in a meeting
a. XL Food Corporation, which is engaged in the called for the pursuant to the law or the corporation’s by
fast-food business, entered into a contract with laws, otherwise, any action taken therein may be
its President, Jose Cruz, whereby the latter would questioned by any objecting director or shareholder; but
supply the corporation with its meat and poultry an action of the Board of Directors during a meeting,
requirements. which was illegal for lack of notice, may be ratified
The Doctrine of Centralized Management states that all Business Judgment Rule
corporate powers are exercised by the BOD or BOT (CC,
Sec. 23). However, this doctrine is not applicable to the GR: Contracts intra vires entered into by the board of
following instances: directors are binding upon the corporation beyond the
interference of courts. The courts are barred from
1. In case of delegation to the Executive Committee duly intruding into business judgments of corporations, when
authorized in the by-laws; the same are made in good faith (Ong v Tiu, G.R. No.
2. Authorization pursuant to a contracted manager 144476. April 8, 2003).
which may be an individual, a partnership, or
another corporation; XPNs: Courts can inquire unto contracts which are:
Consequences of Business Judgment Rule XPN: If no election is held, the directors and officers will
continue to occupy position even after the lapse of 1 year
1. Resolutions and transactions entered into by the under a hold-over capacity until their successors are
Board within the powers of the corporation cannot elected and qualified.
be reversed by the courts not even on the behest of
the stockholders. NOTE: This is applicable to a going concern where there
2. Directors and officers acting within such business is no break in the exercise of the duties of the officers and
judgment cannot be held personally liable for such directors (SEC Opinion, Dec. 15, 1989).
acts.
3. If the cause of the losses is merely error in business Term, Tenure, and Holdover Period
judgment, not amounting to bad faith or negligence,
directors and/or officers are not liable (Filipinas Port Term – it is the time during which the officer may claim
Services v. Go, G.R. No. 161886, March 16, 2007). to hold the office as a matter of right, and fixes the interval
4. The Board of Directors has the power to create after which the several incumbents shall succeed one
positions not provided for in the corporation's by- another. The term of office is not affected by the holdover.
laws since the board is the corporation’s governing It is fixed by statute and does not change simply because
body, clearly upholding the power of its board to the office may have become vacant, nor because the
exercise its prerogatives in managing the business incumbent holds over in office beyond the end of the term
affairs of the corporation (Filipinas Port Services v. Go, due to the fact that a successor has not been elected.
ibid).
5. Directors and officers who purport to act for the Tenure – represents the term during which the
corporation, keep within the lawful scope of their incumbent actually holds office. The tenure may be
authority and act in good faith, do not become liable, shorter (or, in case of holdover, longer) than the term for
whether civilly or otherwise, for the consequences of reasons within or beyond the power of the incumbent.
their acts, which are properly attributed to the
corporation alone (Benguet Electric Cooperative, Inc. Holdover Period – the time from the lapse of one year
v. NLRC,GR 89070, May 18, 1992). from a member’s election to the Board and until his
6. The power to elect corporate officers was a successor’s election and qualification. It is not part of the
discretionary power that the law exclusively vested director’s original term of office, nor is it a new term; the
in the Board of Directors and could not be delegated holdover period, however, constitutes part of his tenure
to subordinate officers or agents (Matling Industrial (Valle Verde Country Club v. Africa, G.R. No. 151969,
and Commercial Corporation, et al. v. Coros, G.R. No. September 4, 2009).
157802, October 13, 2010).
Common qualifications of a director and trustee
Q: PALI sought to offer its shares to the public in order
to raise funds for development of properties and pay 1. Majority of the directors/trustees must be residents
its loans with several banks. To facilitate the trading of the Philippines (CC, Sec. 23);
of its shares, PALI applied for a listing in the 2. He must not have been convicted by final judgment
Philippine Stock Exchange Inc. (PSE), a non-profit of an offense punishable by imprisonment for period
corporation. Subsequently, PSE received a letter from exceeding 6 years or a violation of the Corporation
the Heirs of Marcos, requesting PSE to defer PALI’s Code, committed within 5 years prior to the date of
registration, contending that certain properties of his election (CC, Sec. 27);
PALI are owned by Marcos. Consequently, PSE 3. He must be of legal age;
rejected PALI’s application. The SEC reversed the 4. Other qualifications as may be prescribed in special
ruling of the PSE. Is the SEC correct? laws or regulations or in the by-laws of the
corporation;
A: No. In applying the business judgment rule, the SEC and
the courts are barred from intruding into business A director cannot be elected without owning any
judgments of corporations, when the same are made in stock in the corporation
good faith. The said rule precludes the reversal of the
decision of the PSE to deny PALI's listing application, A person who does not own a stock at the time of his
absent a showing of bad faith on the part of the PSE. election or appointment does not disqualify him as
director if he becomes a shareholder before assuming the
Under the listing rules of the PSE, to which PALI had duties of his office (SEC Opinions, November 9, 1987 & April
previously agreed to comply, the PSE retains the 5, 1990).
discretion to accept or reject applications for listing (PSE
v. CA, G.R. No. 125469, October 27, 1997). Both under the old and the new Corporation Codes, there
is no dispute as to the most immediate effect of a Voting
When the stock and transfer book is inaccurate and 1. Vacancies to be filled up by stockholders or
deficient, it cannot be the sole basis of the quorum. members: (ERORI)
The AOI may be used as the basis of the quorum. a. Expiration of term;
b. Removal;
To base the computation of quorum solely on the c. Grounds Other than removal or expiration of
obviously deficient, if not inaccurate stock and transfer term, where the remaining directors do not
book, and completely disregarding the issued and constitute a quorum for the purpose of filling the
outstanding shares as indicated in the articles of vacancy;
incorporation would work injustice to the owners and/or d. If the vacancy may be filled by the remaining
successors in interest of the said shares. This case is one directors or trustees but the board Refers the
instance where resort to documents other than the stock matter to stockholders or members; or
and transfer books is necessary. The stock and transfer e. Increase in the number of directors results to
book of PMMSI cannot be used as the sole basis for vacancy.
determining the quorum as it does not reflect the totality 2. Vacancies filled up by members of the board -If still
of shares which have been subscribed, more so when the constituting a quorum, at least a majority of the
articles of incorporation show a significantly larger members are empowered to fill any vacancy
amount of shares issued and outstanding as compared to occurring in the board other than by removal by the
that listed in the stock and transfer book (Lanuza, et al. v. stockholders or members or by expiration of term
CA, et al., G.R. No. 131394, March 28, 2005). (CC, Sec. 29).
A: Yes. The resolution is valid. There is no argument that Special Fact Doctrine
directors or trustees, as the case may be, are not entitled
to salary or other compensation when they perform The special fact doctrine is an exception to the majority
nothing more than the usual and ordinary duties of their rule doctrine. It states that where special circumstances
office. This rule is founded upon a presumption that or facts are present which make it inequitable for the
directors /trustees render service gratuitously and that director to withhold information from the stockholder,
the return upon their shares adequately furnishes the
Before a director or officer of a corporation can be held Article 212(e) does not state that corporate officers are
personally liable for corporate obligations, however, the personally liable for the unpaid salaries or separation pay
following requisites must concur: of employees of the corporation. The liability of corporate
officers for corporate debts remains governed by Section
1. The complainant must allege in the complaint that
31 of the CC. A director is not personally liable for the
the director or officer assented to patently unlawful
debts of the corporation, which has a separate legal
acts of the corporation, or that the officer was guilty
personality of its own. A director is personally liable for
of gross negligence or bad faith; and
corporate debts only if he wilfully and knowingly votes for
2. The complainant must clearly and convincingly
or assents to patently unlawful acts of the corporation or
prove such unlawful acts, negligence or bad faith
he is guilty of gross negligence or bad faith in directing the
(Heirs of Fe Tan Uy vs. International Exchange Bank,
affairs of the corporation. However, to hold a director
G.R. No. 166282, G.R. No. 166283, February 13, 2013).
personally liable for debts of the corporation, and thus
The fact that the corporation ceased operations the
pierce the veil of corporate fiction, the bad faith or
day after the promulgation of the SC resolution
wrongdoing of the director must be established clearly
finding the corporation liable does not prove bad
and convincingly. Bad faith is never presumed. Moreover,
faith on the part of the incorporator of the
bad faith does not automatically arise just because a
corporation (Polymer Rubber Corporation v. Ang, G.R.
corporation fails to comply with the notice requirement
No. 185160, July 24, 2013, in Divina, 2014). of labor laws on company closure or dismissal of
employees. The failure to give notice is not an unlawful
Q: Rana and Burgos are the President and General
act because the law does not define such failure as
Manager of SKILLEX. The latter entered into a service
unlawful. Such failure to give notice is a violation of
contract with Robinsons Land Corporation. Halfway
procedural due process but does not amount to an
through the service contract, Skillex asked the
unlawful or criminal act. Patently unlawful acts are those
respondents-employees Seva, et al. to execute
declared unlawful by law which imposes penalties for
individual contracts which stipulated that their
commission of such unlawful acts. There must be a law
respective employments shall end at the last day of
declaring the act unlawful and penalizing the act (Carag v.
the year. Skillex and Robinsons no longer extended
NLRC, G.R. No. 147590, April 2, 2007, in Divina, 2014).
their contract of janitorial services. Consequently, the
Skillex dismissed Seva, et al. as they were project
Q: Jacob and Fernandez are STI officers, the former
employees whose duration of employment was
being the President and CEO and the latter as the
dependent on the former's service contract with
Senior VP. Ico was hired as Faculty Member by STI
Robinsons. Seva, et al. filed a complaint for illegal College Makati, Inc., a wholly-owned subsidiary of STI.
dismissal with the NLRC.
Ico was subsequently promoted as Dean of STI
College-Parañaque and, thereafter, as COO of STI-
Should Rana and Burgos be held solidarily liable with
Makati. However, after the merger between STI and
the corporation for respondents-employees’
STI College Makati (Inc.), Ico received a memorandum
monetary claims against the corporation?
cancelling her COO assignment, citing the
management’s decision to undertake an
A: No. In the present case, Seva, et al. failed to show the
"organizational restructuring" in line with the
existence of the first requisite. They did not specifically
merger, and further ordering Ico to turn over her
allege in their complaint that Rana and Burgos willfully
work to one Victoria Luz, who shall function as STI-
and knowingly assented to petitioner's patently unlawful
Makati’s School Administrator. Based on a report, it
act of forcing the respondents to sign the dubious
was recommended that an investigation committee
employment contracts in exchange for their salaries. The
be formed to investigate Ico for grave abuse of
respondents also failed to prove that Rana and Burgos had
authority, falsification, gross dishonesty, maligning
been guilty of gross negligence or bad faith in directing and causing intrigues, and other charges. The LA
the affairs of the corporation.
found Ico to have been illegally, constructively and in
bad faith, dismissed by STI, Jacob and Fernandez. On
To hold an officer personally liable for the debts of the
appeal, the NLRC reversed the ruling of the LA. CA
corporation, and thus pierce the veil of corporate fiction,
affirmed the ruling of the NLRC.
it is necessary to clearly and convincingly establish the
bad faith or wrongdoing of such officer, since bad faith is
Is Jacob solidarily liable with STI?
never presumed (FVR Skills and Services Exponents, Inc.
[SKILLEX], et. al. v. Seva, et. al., G.R. No. 200857, October 22,
A: No. The Court fails to discern any bad faith or
2014).
negligence on the part of respondent Jacob. The principal
character that figures prominently in this case is
Liability of a director for termination of employees
Fernandez; he alone relentlessly caused petitioner’s
hardships and suffering. He alone is guilty of persecuting
Without any evidence of bad faith or malice, directors may petitioner. His superior, Jacob, may have been, for the
not be held personally liable. Only when the termination
most part, clueless of what Fernandez was doing to
is done with malice or in bad faith on the part of the
petitioner. A corporation, as a juridical entity, may act
director may the director be held solidarily liable with the
A director shall refund to the corporation all the profits he Malyn then filed a corporate derivative action before
realizes on a business opportunity which: the Regional Trial Court of Makati City against Schiera
and Jaz, alleging that the two directors had breached
1. The corporation is financially able to undertake; their fiduciary duties by misappropriating money and
2. From its nature, is in line with corporations business assets of Patio Investments in the operation of Fort
and is of practical advantage to it; and Patio Cafe.
3. The corporation has an interest or a reasonable
expectancy (ibid). Did Schiera and Jaz violate the principle of corporate
opportunity? Explain. (2005 Bar)
NOTE: The rule shall be applied notwithstanding the fact
that the director risked his own funds in the venture A: Yes, Shciera and Jaz violated the Principle of Corporate
(ibid). Opportunity, because they used Patio Investments to
obtain a loan, mortgaged its assets and used the proceeds
However, if such act is ratified by a vote of the of the loan to acquire a coffee shop through a corporation
stockholders representing at least 2/3 of the outstanding they formed. (CC, Sec. 34).
capital stock, the director is excused from remitting the
profit realized (ibid). RESPONSIBILITY FOR CRIMES
Non-applicability of the Doctrine of Corporate Where a law requires a corporation to do a particular act,
Opportunity failure of which on the part of the responsible officer to do
so constitutes an offense, the responsible officer is
The doctrine is not applicable to the following instances: criminally liable therefore. The reason is that a
corporation can act through its officers and agents and
1. When a director engages in a distinct enterprise of where the business itself involves a violation of law all
the same general class of business as that which his who participate in it are liable. While the corporation may
corporation is engaged in, so long as he acts in good be fined for such criminal offense if the law so provides,
faith. only the responsible corporate officer can be imprisoned
2. The opportunity is one which is not essential to the (People vs. Tan Boon Kong, GR L-35262, March 15, 1930).
corporation’s business, or employment of company’s
resources, or where the director or officer embracing However, a director or officer can be held liable for a
opportunity personally is not brought into direct criminal offense only when there is a specific provision of
competition with the corporation. law making a particular officer liable because being a
3. When the property or business opportunity has corporate officer by itself is not enough to hold him
ceased to be a “corporate opportunity” and has criminally liable.
transformed into a “personal opportunity”. In such a
case the corporation is definitely no longer able to The Trust Receipts Law recognizes the impossibility of
avail itself of the opportunity, which may “arise from imposing the penalty of imprisonment on a corporation.
financial insolvency”, or from legal restrictions, or Hence, if the entrustee is a corporation, the law makes the
from any other factor which prevents it from acting officers or employees or other persons responsible for the
upon the opportunity for its own advantage (SEC offense liable to suffer the penalty of imprisonment (Ong
Opinion, March 4, 1982). v. the Court of Appeals, G.R. No. 119858, April 29, 2003).
Q: Malyn, Schiera and Jaz are the directors of Patio Though the entrustee is a corporation, nevertheless, the
Investments, a close corporation formed to run the law specifically makes the officers, employees or other
Patio Cafe, an al fresco coffee shop in Makati City. In persons responsible for the offense, without prejudice to
2000, Patio Cafe began experiencing financial the civil liabilities of such corporation and or board of
reverses, consequently, some of the checks it issued directors, officers, or other officials or employees
to its beverage distributors and employees bounced. responsible for the offense. The rationale is that such
officers or employees are vested with the authority and
In October 2003, Schiera informed Malyn that she responsibility to devise means necessary to ensure
found a location for a second cafe in Taguig City. compliance with the law and, if they fail to do so, are held
Malyn objected because of the dire financial condition criminally accountable; thus, they have a responsible
of the corporation. share in the violations of the law (Ching v. the Secretary of
Justice, et al., G.R. No. 164317, February 6, 2006).
Sometime in April 2004, Malyn learned about Fort
Patio Cafe located in Taguig City and that its
development was undertaken by a new corporation
known as Fort Patio, Inc., where both Schiera and Jaz
1. The Issuer; NOTE: Hence, in all such instances, the element that the
2. A Director or officer (or any person performing contract is fair and reasonable cannot be dispensed with
similar functions) of, or a person controlling the for the transaction is to be valid and enforceable.
issuer;
3. A person whose RElationship or former relationship Q: Suppose that the by-laws of X Corporation, a mining
to the issuer gives or gave him access to material firm, provides that "The directors shall be relieved
information about the issuer or the security that is from all liability for any contract entered into by the
not generally available to the public; corporation with any firm in which the directors may
4. A GOvernment employee, director, or officer of an be interested." Thus, director A acquired claims
exchange, clearing agency and/or self-regulatory which overlapped with X's claims and were necessary
organization who has access to material information for the development and operation of X's mining
about an issuer or a security that is not generally properties. Is the by-law provision valid? Why? (2001
available to the public; or Bar)
5. A person who Learns such information by a
communication from any forgoing insiders (SRC, Sec. A: No. It is in violation of Sec. 32 of the Corporation Code.
3.8).
Q: What happens if director "A" is able to consummate
CONTRACTS his mining claims over and above that of the
corporation's claims?(2001 Bar)
BY SELF-DEALING DIRECTORS
WITH THE CORPORATION A: "A" should account to the corporation for the profits
which he realized from the transaction. He grabbed the
Dealings of directors, trustees or officers with the business opportunity from the corporation (CC, Sec. 34).
corporation
BETWEEN CORPORATIONS WITH
A contract of the corporation with one or more of its INTERLOCKING DIRECTORS
directors or trustees or officers is voidable, at the option
of the corporation unless all the following conditions are Contracts between corporations with interlocking
present: directors
1. That the presence of such director or trustee in the A contract between two or more corporations having
board meeting in which the contract was approved interlocking directors shall not be invalidated on that
was not necessary to constitute a quorum for such ground alone. Provided that:
meeting; 1. Contract is not fraudulent;
2. That the vote of such director or trustee was not 2. Contract is fair and reasonable under the
necessary for the approval of the contract; circumstances; and
3. That the contract is fair and reasonable under the 3. If the interest of the interlocking director in one
circumstances; and corporation or corporations is merely nominal (not
4. That in the case of an officer, the contract with the exceeding 20% of the outstanding capital stock), he
officer has been previously authorized by the board shall be subject to the provisions of Sec. 32 insofar as
of directors (CC, Sec. 32, par. 1). the latter corporation or corporations are concerned
(CC, Sec. 33).
Contract entered with a director or trustee may be
ratified by the vote of stockholders When a mortgagee bank foreclosed the mortgage on the
real and personal property of the debtor and thereafter
A contract of the corporation with one or more of its assigned the properties to a corporation it formed to
directors or trustees or officers may be ratified by the vote manage the foreclosed assets, the unpaid seller of the
of the stockholders representing at least 2/3 of the debtor cannot complain that the assignment is invalid
outstanding capital stock or 2/3 of the members in a simply because the mortgagee and the assignee have
meeting called for the purpose. However, the following interlocking directors. There is no bad faith on the part of
should be concur: DBP by its creation of Nonoc Mining, Maricalum and
1. Any of the first 2 conditions set forth in the 1st Island Cement as the creation of these three corporations
paragraph of Sec. 32, CC is absent; was necessary to manage and operate the assets acquired
2. Contract is with a director or trustee; in the foreclosure sale lest they deteriorate from non-use
and lose their value (DBP v. Court of Appeals, G.R. No.
126200, August 16, 2001).
In such a case where there was an unauthorized creation Q: Pursuant to its By-Laws, Soei Corporation’s Board
of executive committee by the board, the principle of de of Directors created an Executive Committee to
facto officers may be applied insofar as third persons are manage the affairs of the corporation in between
concerned. However, insofar as the corporation is board meetings. The Board of Directors appointed the
concerned, the unauthorized act of appointment of an following members of the Executive Committee: the
executive committee may be subject to Sec. 144, which President, Sarah L; the Vice-President, Jane L; and a
provides for penalties in violation of the Code (ibid). third member from the board, Juan Riles. On
December 1, 2013, the Executive Committee, with
Non-members of the board may be appointed as Sarah L and Jane L present, met and decided on the
members of the executive committee following matters:
Non-members of the board may be appointed as members 1. Purchase of a delivery van for use in the
of the executive committee provided that there are at corporation’s retail business;
least 3 members of the board who are members of the 2. Declaration and approval of the 13th month
committee (SEC Opinion, Sept. 16, 1986). A person not a bonus;
director can be a member of the executive committee but 3. Purchase of an office condominium unit at the
only in a recommendatory or advisory capacity. Fort; and
4. Declaration of P10.00 per share cash dividend.
A foreigner is allowed to be a member of the executive
committee Are the actions of the Executive Committee valid?
(2014 Bar)
A foreigner can be allowed representation in the
executive committee since he can be allowed in the BOD. A: All the actions taken by the Executive Committee in the
An Executive Committee is a governing body which problem are not valid. The Executive Committee was not
functions as the board itself. Thus, membership therein properly created and, therefore, its acts are invalid. Sec.
shall be governed by the same law/ rules applicable to the 35 of the Corporation Code requires that at least three
BOD as provided in Sec. 35 (SEC Opinion, June 3, 1998). members of an Executive Committee be directors of the
corporation. In the problem, only Member Sarah L (who
Executive committees provided in the Revised Code is a director as she is the president) and Member Juan
of Corporate Governance Riles (who is clearly identified in the problem as a
director) are directors of Soei Corporation. Member Jane
1. Audit Committee L is not identified as a director. As the Executive
2. Nomination Committee Committee in the problem was not properly created, it
3. Compensation and Remuneration Committee could not act at all as the minimum quorum would be
MEETINGS
REGULAR OR SPECIAL
Meetings of BOD/BOT
Written notice shall be sent to all stockholders or members of record at least 2 weeks prior to the meeting, unless a different
period is required by the law.
Q: Lopez Realty, Inc. issued a Board Resolution the formalities, if any, prescribed by its charter or by the
authorizing Arturo, a member of the Board of general law. Thus, directors must act as a body in a
Directors of the corporation, to negotiate with the meeting called pursuant to the law or the corporation's
Tanjanco spouses for the sale of the ½ shares of Lopez by-laws, otherwise, any action taken therein may be
Realty Corporation. Because of this, Arturo and the questioned by any objecting director or shareholder.
spouses executed a Deed of Sale for the shares for However, the actions taken in such a meeting by the
Php3.6M. However, Asuncion, another Board of directors or trustees may be ratified expressly or
Director of the said corporation, submitted a letter impliedly. In the present case, the ratification was
requesting the Board to defer any transaction with expressed through the July 30, 1982 Board Resolution.
Tanjanco as she was not apprised and given notice of Asuncion claims that the July 30, 1982 Board Resolution
the said transaction. Despite this, the execution of the did not ratify the Board Resolution dated August 17, 1981
Deed of Absolute Sale between Arturo and spouses for lack of the required number of votes because Juanito
Tanjanco proceeded. Asuncion then filed a complaint is not entitled to vote while Leo voted "no" to the
for the Annulment of the Deed of Sale with a prayer ratification of the sale even if the minutes stated
for a writ of preliminary injuction in the RTC. otherwise. The Court takes into account that majority of
Asuncion alleges that she was neither notified nor the board of directors except for Asuncion, had already
apprised of the on-going sale of the shares of LRI. Is approved of the sale to the spouses Tanjangco prior to this
Asuncion’s contention correct? meeting. As a consequence, the power to ratify the
previous resolutions and actions of the board of directors
A: No. The general rule is that a corporation, through its in this case lies in the stockholders, not in the board of
board of directors, should act in the manner and within directors. It would be absurd to require the board of
Directors or trustees cannot attend or vote by proxy at Q: Under the articles of incorporation of Manila
board meetings (CC, Sec. 25). The members of the BOD are Industrial Corp., its principal place of business shall
required to exercise their judgment and discretion in be in Pasig, Metro Manila. The principal corporate
running the affairs of the corporation and they cannot be offices are at Ortigas Center, Pasig, Metro Manila,
substituted by others (SEC Opinion, May 27, 1970). while factory processing leather products is in
Manila. The corporation holds its annual
Requisites for a valid tele/videoconferencing stockholders’ meeting at the Manila Hotel in Manila
and its BOD meeting at a hotel in Makati, Metro
R.A. 8792, as implemented by SEC Memo. Circular No. 15, Manila. The by-laws are silent as to the place of
Nov 30, 2001, provides that: meeting of the stockholders and directors.
1. Directors must express their intent on
teleconferencing; a. Who shall preside at the meeting of the directors?
2. Proper identification of those attending; b. Can Ting, a stockholder, who did not attend the
3. The corporate secretary must safeguard the integrity stockholders’ annual meeting in Manila, question
of the meeting by recording it. There is no violation the validity of the corporate resolutions passed
of the Anti-Wire Tapping Act (R.A. 4200) because all at such meeting?
the parties to the board meeting are aware that all c. Can the same stockholder question the validity of
the communications are recorded. the resolutions adopted by the BOD at the
meeting held in Makati? (1993 Bar)
NOTE: The basic types of teleconferencing are:
A:
1. Video conferencing; a. Section 54 of the Code provides that it is the
2. Computer conferencing; President who shall preside over the directors’
3. Audio conferencing. meeting, unless the by-laws provide otherwise.
However, in practice, it is the Chairman who presides
Contents of the notice, which should be sent to every because the President only reports to the Chairman.
director in case of a tele/videoconferencing Only in the absence of a Chairman can a President
preside over directors’ meetings.
The Corporate Secretary shall send out the notices of the b. No. Section 51 provides that the annual stockholders’
meeting to all directors in accordance with the manner of meeting shall be held in the city or municipality
giving notice as stated in the corporate by-laws. where the principal office is located. For this
The notice shall include the following: purpose, the law also provides that Metro Manila is
considered a city or municipality. Since the principal
1. Inquiry on whether the director will attend office or business of MIC is Pasig, Metro Manila, the
physically or through tele/videoconferencing; holding of the annual stockholders’ meeting in
2. Contact number/s of the Secretary and office staff Manila is proper.
whom the director may call to notify and state
whether he shall be physically present or attend c. No. Ting cannot question the validity of corporate
through tele/videoconferencing; resolutions passed in the BOD meeting because
3. Agenda of the meeting; Section 53 of the Code does not require that the
4. All documents to be discussed in the meeting, meeting must be held within the city or municipality
including attachments, shall be numbered and duly where the principal office of the corporation is
1. The election of officers which shall require the vote 1. Enters into a subscription contract with an existing
of a majority of all the members of the board (ibid). corporation (he is a stockholder upon acceptance of
2. No board approval is necessary where there is the corporation of his offer to subscribe whether the
custom, usage and practice in the corporation not consideration is fully paid or not);
requiring prior board approval or where subsequent 2. Purchase treasury shares from the corporation; or
approval is sufficient (Board of Liquidators v. Kalaw, 3. Acquires shares from existing shareholders by sale
G.R. No. L‐18805, August 14, 1967). or any other contract, or acquires shares by
operation of law like succession (Sundiang Sr. &
Three out of five directors of the board of directors Aquino, 2009).
present in a special meeting do not constitute a quorum
to validly transact business when its by-laws requires at RIGHTS OF A STOCKHOLDER AND MEMBER
least four members to constitute a quorum. Under Section
25 of the CC, the articles of incorporation or by-laws may 1. Management Right:
fix a greater number than the majority of the number of a. To attend and vote in person or by proxy at a
directors to constitute a quorum. Any number less than stockholders’ meetings (CC, Secs. 50, 58);
the number provided in the articles or by-laws cannot b. To elect and remove directors (CC, Secs. 24, 28);
constitute a quorum; any act therein would not bind the c. To approve certain corporate acts (CC, Sec. 58);
corporation; all that the attending directors could do is to d. To adopt and amend or repeal the by-laws of
adjourn (Pena vs. CA, G.R. No. 91478, February 7, 1991, in adopt new by-laws (CC, Secs. 46, 48);
Divina, 2014). e. To compel the calling of the meetings (CC, Sec.
50);
RULE ON ABSTENTION f. To enter into a voting trust agreement (CC, Sec.
59);
Effect of Abstention g. To have the corporation voluntarily dissolved
(CC, Secs. 118, 119).
No inference can be drawn in a vote of abstention. When
a director or trustee abstains, it cannot be said that he 2. Proprietary rights
intended to acquiesce in the action taken by those who a. To transfer stock in the corporate book (CC, Sec.
voted affirmatively. Neither, for that matter, can such 63);
inference be drawn from the abstention that he was b. To receive dividends when declared (CC, Sec.
abstaining because he was not then ready to make a 43);
decision (Lopez v. Ercita, G.R. No. L-32991, June 29, 1972). c. To the issuance of certificate of stock or other
evidence of stock ownership (CC, Sec. 64);
Instances when a director is required to abstain in d. To participate in the distribution of corporate
voting assets upon dissolution (CC, Sec. 118, 119);
e. To pre-emption in the issue of shares (CC, Sec.
Whenever a director believes he/she has a conflict of 39).
interest, the director should abstain from voting on the
issue and make sure his/her abstention is noted in the 3. Remedial rights
minutes (Robert's Rules, 10th ed.). The other reason a a. To inspect corporate books (CC, Sec. 74);
director might abstain is that he/she believes there was b. To recover stock unlawfully sold for delinquent
insufficient information for making a decision. Otherwise, payment of subscription (CC, Sec. 69);
Where the articles of incorporation do not provide for any NOTE: By-laws restricting the stockholder’s or member’s
distinction of the shares of stock, all shares issued by the right in this respect are void (De Leon, supra). Further,
corporation are presumed to be equal and enjoy the same same person may act as proxy for one or several
rights and privileges and are also subject to the same stockholders or members.
liabilities (CC, Sec. 6).
Duration of proxy
PARTICIPATION IN MANAGEMENT
1. Specific proxy – authority granted to the proxy holder
Under the CC, stockholders or members periodically elect to vote only for a particular meeting on a specific
the board of directors or trustees, who are charged with date.
the management of the corporation. The board, in turn, 2. Continuing proxy – grants authority to a proxy to
periodically elects officers to carry out management appear and vote for and in behalf of a shareholder for
functions on a day-to-day basis. As owners, though, the a continuing period which should not be more than 5
stockholders or members have residual powers over years at any one time. By-laws may provide for a
fundamental and major corporate changes. shorter duration of a continuing proxy.
While stockholders and members (in some instances) are Extent of authority of a proxy
entitled to receive profits, the management and direction
of the corporation are lodged with their representatives 1. General proxy – A general discretionary power to
and agents -- the board of directors or trustees. In other attend and vote at an annual meeting, with all the
words, acts of management pertain to the board; and powers the undersigned would possess if personally
those of ownership, to the stockholders or members. In present, to vote for directors and all ordinary matters
the latter case, the board cannot act alone, but must seek that may properly come before a regular meeting.
approval of the stockholders or members (Tan v. Sycip,
G.R. No. 153468, August 17, 2006). NOTE: A holder of a general proxy has no authority
to vote for a fundamental change in the corporate
PROXY charter or other unusual transactions such as merger
or consolidation.
The term “proxy” designates the formal written authority
given by the owner or holder of the stock, who has a right 2. Limited proxy – Restrict the authority to vote to
to vote it, or by a member, as principal, to another person, specified matters only and may direct the manner in
as agent, to exercise the voting rights of the former. which the vote shall be cast (ibid.)
It is also used to apply to the holder of the authority or
person authorized by an absent stockholder or member Requirements of a valid proxy
to vote for him at a stockholders’ or members’ meeting.
1. Proxies shall be in writing and shall be signed by the
It also refers to the instrument which evidences the stockholder or member concerned. Oral proxies are
authority of the agent (De Leon, supra). NOT valid.
NOTE: A proxy is a special form of agency. A proxy holder 2. The proxy shall be filed before the scheduled meeting
is an agent and as such a fiduciary (De Leon, supra). Since with the corporate secretary;
a proxy acts for another, he may act as such although he 3. Unless otherwise provided (continuing in nature) in
himself is disqualified to vote his shares. A proxy- the proxy, it shall be valid only for the meeting for
stockholder disqualified to vote because his stock has which it is intended; and
been declared delinquent may vote the stocks of his
principal which is not delinquent. The authority may be general or limited.
1. Assures the presence of a quorum in meetings of Instances when the right to vote by proxy may be
stockholders of large corporations; exercised
2. Enables those who do not wish to attend a
stockholders’/ members’ meeting to protect their 1. Election of the BOD/BOT (CC, Sec. 24);
In non-stock corporations the right to vote by proxy, 1. VTA makes possible a unified control of the affairs of
or even the right to vote may be denied to members the corporation and a consistent policy by binding
in the articles of incorporation or the by-laws as long stockholders to vote as a unit;
as the denial is not discriminatory. 2. To assure continuity of policy and management
especially of a new corporation desirous of attracting
5. In considering other matters: investors;
a. Pledge or mortgage of shares (CC, par. 2, Sec. 55). 3. To enable the owners of the majority of the stock of
b. In all other matters as may be provided in the the corporation to control the corporation;
by-laws (CC, Sec. 47[4]). 4. To vest and retain the management of the
c. In all meetings of stockholders or members (CC, corporation in the persons originally promoting it;
Sec. 58). 5. To prevent a rival concern from acquiring control of
the corporation;
Power to appoint a proxy is a personal right 6. To carry out a proposed sale of the corporation’s
assets and to facilitate its dissolution;
The right to vote is inseparable from the right of 7. To enable two holding companies to operate jointly a
ownership of stock. The appointment of proxy is, corporation controlled by them;
therefore, purely personal and to be valid, a proxy to vote 8. To effect a plan for reorganization of a corporation in
stock must have been given by the person who is the legal financial difficulty or in bankruptcy proceedings; and
owner of the stock entitled to vote the same at the time it 9. To aid a financially embarrassed corporation to
is be voted (SEC Opinion, Dec. 3, 1993, citing 5 Fletcher, Sec. obtain a loan and protect its creditors (De Leon,
2053). supra).
Unless the stockholder or member who executed a proxy Procedural requirements and limitations imposed on
gives his consent in writing, a designated proxy may not VTA’s
further re-designate another under the same proxy. An
alternate proxy can only act as proxy in case of non- 1. The agreement must be in writing and notarized and
attendance of the other designated proxy (De Leon, supra). specify the terms and conditions thereof.
2. A certified copy of such agreement shall be filed with
Revocation of proxy the corporation and with the SEC, otherwise, it is
ineffective and unenforceable.
A proxy may be revoked in writing, orally or by conduct. 3. The certificate/s of stock covered by the VTA shall be
cancelled.
GR: One who has given a proxy the right to vote may 4. A new certificate shall be issued in the name of the
revoke the same at anytime. trustee/s stating that they are issued pursuant to the
VTA.
XPN: Said proxy is coupled with interest, even if it may 5. The transfer shall be noted in the books of the
appear by its terms to be revocable (De Leon, supra) corporation, that it is made pursuant to said VTA.
6. The trustee/s shall execute and deliver to the
Last proxy given revokes all previous proxies. (SEC transferors voting trust certificates, which shall be
Opinion, October 14, 1991). transferable in the same manner and with the same
effect as certificates of stock.
Pooling agreement affairs or work any fraud against stockholders not party
to the contract.
This is an agreement, also known as voting agreement,
entered into by and between 2 or more stockholders to Test: the validity and legality of such pooling agreements
make their shares as one unit (ex: Shareholders A,B,C,D,E, depend upon the objects sought to be attained and the
hold 50% of the outstanding capital stock, entered into a acts which are done under them, and the other
pooling agreement to vote for F as a member of the board circumstances. There is some authority for holding
of director). This usually relates to election of directors pooling agreements to be invalid if the consideration for
where parties often provide for arbitration in case of entering into the same gives a private benefit to the
disagreement. This does not involve a transfer of stocks stockholder.
but is merely a private agreement (CC, Sec. 100).
Pooling agreement v. Voting Trust Agreement
Pooling or voting agreements are agreements by which
two or more stockholders agree that their shares shall be In Pooling Agreement, the stockholders themselves
voted as a unit. They are usually concerned with the exercise their right to vote. On the other hand, the trustees
election of directors to gain control of the management. are the ones who exercise the right to vote under the
The parties remain the legal owners of their stocks with Voting Trust Agreement.
the right to vote them (De Leon)
Q: A distressed corporation executed a VTA for a
Validity of pooling agreements period of three years over 60% of its outstanding paid
up shares in favor of a bank to which it was indebted,
Pooling agreements are valid as long as they do not limit with the Bank named as trustee. Additionally, the
the discretion of the BOD in the management of corporate Company mortgaged all its properties to the Bank.
Because of the insolvency of the Company, the Bank
VOTE REQUIREMENT
CORPORATE ACT
BOARD OF DIRECTORS STOCKHOLDERS
Amendments, repeal, or Majority vote of the BOD GR: Majority vote of the outstanding capital stock
adoption of new by-laws XPN: If delegated by the stockholders to the board
Entering into management Majority of the quorum of the GR: Vote of the majority of the outstanding shares of
contract BOD stock or members of both the managing and the
managed corporation.
To adopt a plan of Majority vote of the Trustees 2/3 of the members having voting rights
distribution of assets of a
non-stock corporation
It is the right of the stockholder to demand payment of Instances where a stockholder may exercise his
dividends after the board’s declaration. Stockholders are appraisal right
entitled to dividends pro rata based on the total number
of shares that they own and not on the amount paid for Any stockholder of a corporation shall have the right to
the shares (SEC Opinion, October 10, 1992 and July 16, dissent and demand payment of the fair value of his
1996). shares in the following instances:
Rule in applying dividends in delinquent shares 3. A written demand on the corporation for payment of
his shares must be made by him within 30 days after
Cash Cash dividends due on delinquent stock the date the vote was taken. (ibid.);
shall first be applied to the unpaid
balance on the subscription plus cost and Failure to make the demand within such period shall
expenses. be deemed a waiver of the appraisal right.
5. Such fair value must be determined as provided in Effects of the exercise of the right of appraisal
Sec. 82 (ibid);
1. Once the dissenting stockholder demands payment
The fair value shall exclude any appreciation or of the fair value of his shares:
depreciation in anticipation of such corporate action. a. All rights accruing to such shares including
voting and dividend rights shall be suspended;
6. Payment of the shares must be made only out of the and
unrestricted earnings of the corporation (ibid); and b. He shall be entitled to receive payment of the
7. Upon such payment, the stockholder must transfer fair value of his shares as agreed upon between
his shares to the corporation (ibid.). him and the corporation or as
determined by the appraisers chosen by him;
Q: Assuming a stockholder disagrees with the c. GR: He is not allowed to withdraw his demand
issuance of new shares and the pricing for the shares, for payment of his shares
may the stockholder invoke his appraisal rights and
demand payment for his shareholdings? (1999 Bar) XPN: Unless the corporation consents thereto.
A: No, the stockholder may not invoke his appraisal right 2. If the dissenting stockholder was not paid the value
because disagreement with the issuance of new shares of his shares within 30 days after the award, his
and its pricing do not fall under any of the instances where voting and dividend rights shall be immediately
the appraisal right is available. restored until payment of his shares (CC , Sec. 83).
Q: Philip Turner, et al., held 1,010,000 shares of stock Even if his rights as stockholder are suspended after
of Lorenzo Co. The latter decided to amend its articles his demand in writing is made, he cannot be
of incorporation to remove the stockholders’ pre- considered as an ordinary creditor of the corporation
emptive rights to newly issued shares of stock. (SEC Opinion, Jan. 11, 1982).
Turner, et al., voted against the amendment and
demanded payment of their shares. The appraisal 3. But, upon payment of the stockholder’s shares, all his
committee reported its valuation of P2.54/share. rights as stockholders are terminated, not merely
Turner, et al., demanded payment based on the suspended (CC, Sec. 82).
valuation of the appraisal committee, plus 2%/month 4. If before the stockholder is paid, the proposed
penalty from the date of their original demand for corporate action is abandoned, his rights and status
payment, as well as the reimbursement of the as a stockholder shall thereupon be permanently
amounts advanced as professional fees to the restored (CC, Sec. 84).
appraisers. Lorenzo Co. refused Turner, et al.’s
demand, explaining that pursuant to the Corporation Rule if there is a disagreement between the
Code, the dissenting stockholders exercising their withdrawing stockholder and the corporation as to
appraisal rights could be paid only when the the fair value of the shares
corporation had unrestricted retained earnings to
cover the fair value of the shares, but that it had no If within a period of 60 days from the date the corporate
retained earnings at the time of the Turner, et al.’s action was approved by the stockholders, the
demand. Is Lorenzo Co. obliged to pay the value of the withdrawing stockholder and the corporation cannot
shares of a dissenting stockholder even if at the time agree on the fair value of the shares, it shall be determined
of demand, the corporation has no unrestricted and appraised by three (3) disinterested persons, one of
retained earnings? whom shall be named by the stockholder, another by the
corporation, and the third by the two thus chosen.
A: No. The corporation need not pay the value of the
shares of a dissenting stockholder if at the time of the The findings of the majority of the appraisers shall be
demand, the corporation has no unrestricted retained final, and their award shall be paid by the corporation
earnings. No payment shall be made to any dissenting within 30 days after such award is made (CC, Sec. 82).
stockholder unless the corporation has unrestricted
retained earnings in its books to cover the payment. Cost of appraisal
The trust fund doctrine backstops the requirement of
unrestricted retained earnings to fund the payment of the The costs and expenses of appraisal shall be borne as
shares of stocks of the withdrawing stockholders. In this follows:
case Lorenzo Co. had indisputably no unrestricted 1. By the corporation—
retained earnings in its books at the time Turner, et al., a. Where the price which the corporation offered
commenced the complaint. This proved that Lorenzo Co.’s to pay the dissenting stockholder is lower than
A: No, the wife of the withdrawing shareholder is not a Minutes of meetings without the signature of the
disinterested person. corporate secretary have no probative value, and
therefore cannot be demanded for inspection or
Q: When does the right to payment cease? examination (Villanueva).
1. Demand for payment is withdrawn with the consent 1. The right must be exercised during reasonable hours
of the corporation or on business days.
2. The proposed corporate action is abandoned by the 2. The person demanding the right has not improperly
corporation or used any information obtained through any previous
3. The proposed corporate action is rescinded by the examination of the books and records of the
corporation or corporation.
4. The proposed corporate action is disapproved by the 3. The demand is made in good faith or for legitimate
SEC where such approval is necessary or purpose germane to his interest as a stockholder (CC,
5. The SEC determines that the dissenting stockholder Sec. 74). Good purposes may be: (a) to investigate
is not entitled to the appraisal right (CC, Sec. 84). acts of management; (b) to investigate financial
conditions; fix value of shares; (c) mailing list for
A dissenting stockholder who demands payment of his proxies; or (d) information for litigation. (Villanueva)
shares is no longer allowed to withdraw from his decision 4. It should follow the formalities that may be required
unless the corporation consents thereto. in the by-laws.
5. The right does not extend to trade secrets.
RIGHT TO INSPECT 6. It is subject to limitations under special laws, e.g.
Secrecy of Bank Deposits and FCDA or the Foreign
Books and records required to be kept by the Currency Deposits Act.
corporation
NOTE: The right extends, in compliance with equity, good
The following are the books and records required to be faith, and fair dealing, to a foreign subsidiary wholly-
kept by private corporations: owned by the corporation.
1. A record of all business transactions, which shall
include contract, memoranda, journals, ledgers, etc; However, this right does not apply where the corporation
2. Minutes of all meetings of stockholders or members; is not organized under the Philippine law as in such a case,
3. Minutes of all meetings of directors or trustees; and the right of the stockholder is governed by the inspection
4. Stock and transfer book, in case of stock corporations requirements in the jurisdiction in which the corporation
(CC, Sec. 74). was organized (De Leon, 2010).
The following are entitled to inspect the corporate books: A: The first, second and fourth paragraphs of Section 74
are provisions that enumerates the obligations of a
1. Any director, trustee, or stockholder or member of corporation, such as what books or records required to be
the corporation at reasonable hours on business day kept, where it shall be kept, and other obligations of the
(CC, Sec. 74). corporation to its stockholders or members in relation to
2. Voting trust certificate holder – The term such books and records. Hence, by parity of reasoning,
“stockholder”, as used in Sec. 74 means not only a such provisions can only be violated by a corporation.
stockholder of record; it includes a voting trust
certificate holder who has become merely an It is clear that a criminal action based on the violation of
equitable owner of the shares transferred (CC, Sec. 59 the second or fourth paragraphs of Section 74 can only be
[3]). maintained against corporate officers or such other
3. Stockholder of a sequestered company (Republic vs. persons that are acting on behalf of the corporation.
Sandiganbayan, supra). Violations of the second and fourth paragraphs of Section
4. Beneficial owner of shares- pledgee, judgment 74 contemplates a situation wherein a corporation, acting
debtor, buyer from record owner. This is provided thru one of its officers or agents, denies the right of any of
that his interest is clearly established by evidence. its stockholders to inspect the records, minutes and the
stock and transfer book of such corporation (Aderito Z.
Q: The deceased Carlos L. Puno, was an incorporator Yujuico and Bonifacio C. Sumbilla v. Cezar T. Quiambao and
of Puno Enterprises, Inc. (Puno, Inc). Joselito Musni Eric C. Pilapil, G.R. No. 180416, June 2, 2014).
Puno, claiming to be an heir of Carlos L. Puno,
initiated a complaint for specific performance against Remedies for enforcement of right to inspect
Puno, Inc. Joselito averred that he is the son of the
deceased with the latter’s common-law wife, Amelia 1. Action for mandamus or damages
Puno. As surviving heir, he claimed entitlement to the 2. Civil and criminal liability
rights and privileges of his late father as stockholder
of Puno, Inc. The complaint thus prayed that Joselito Liability of a corporate officer or agent in case he
be allowed to inspect its corporate book, and be given violates the stockholder’s right to inspection
an accounting and all the profits pertaining to the
shares of Puno. Puno, Inc. filed a motion to dismiss on Any officer or agent of the corporation who shall refuse to
the ground that Joselito did not have the legal allow any director, trustees, stockholder or member of the
personality to sue because his birth certificate names corporation to examine and copy excerpts from its
him as “Joselito Musni Muno.” As proposed, there was records or minutes, shall be liable to such director,
yet a need for a judicial declaration that “Joselito trustee, stockholder or member for damages, and in
Musni Puno” and “Joselito Musni Muno” were one and addition, shall be liable for by a fine of not less than one
the same. thousand (P1,000.00) pesos but not more than ten
thousand (P10,000.00) pesos or by imprisonment for not
May an heir of a stockholder can automatically less than thirty (30) days but not more than five (5) years,
exercise the rights (inspection, accounting, or both, in the discretion of the court (CC, Sec 75 and Sec
dividends) pertaining to the deceased? 144).
A: No. The stockholder’s right of inspection of the Requisites for existence of probable cause to file a
corporation’s books and records is based upon his criminal case of violation of a stockholder’s right to
ownership of shares in the corporation and the necessity inspect corporate books
for self-protection. After all, a shareholder has the right to
be intelligently informed about corporate affairs. Such 1. A director, etc. has made a prior demand in writing
right rests upon the stockholder’s underlying ownership for a copy or excerpts from the corporation’s records
of the corporation’s assets and property. Similarly, only or minutes;
Exercise the right to vote GR: The pledgor or mortgagor shall have the right to
attend and vote at meetings of stockholders even though
The stockholders can exercise their right to vote through their shares are pledged or mortgaged
the election, replacement and removal of Board of
Directors or Trustees and on other corporate acts which XPN: The pledgee or mortgagee has the right to vote and
require stockholders’ approval. attend meetings if he is expressly given by the pledgor or
mortgagor such right in writing which is recorded on the
Nature of the right to vote appropriate corporate books (CC, Sec. 55).
One of the rights of a stockholder is the right to participate RIGHT OF FIRST REFUSAL
in the control and management of the corporation that is
exercised through his vote. The right to vote is a right A right that grants to the corporation or another
inherent in and incidental to the ownership of corporate stockholder the right to buy the shares of stock of another
stock, and such is a property right [Castillo v. Balinghasay, stockholder at a fixed price and only valid if made on
440 SCRA 442 (2004]). reasonable terms and consideration.
Conditions for the issuance of non-voting shares Provisions in articles of incorporation requiring
stockholders desiring to sell their stocks to offer them
The issuance of non- voting shares is subject to the first to the corporation or to the existing stockholders at a
following conditions under Section 6 of the Corporation given reasonable date before disposing of them to third
Code: persons may be considered valid and enforceable (SEC
1. Only preferred or redeemable shares may be made Opinion, Feb. 23, 1993).
non-voting shares;
2. There must remain other shares with full voting Right of first refusal is not a substantive right under
rights the Corporation Code
Instances when non-voting shares are entitled to vote GR: The right of first refusal can only arise by means of a
contractual stipulation, or when it is provided for in the
The non-voting shares may still vote in the following AOI
matters:
1. Amendment of the articles of incorporation; XPN: In the case of a close corporation, the right of first
2. Adoption and amendment of by-laws; refusal is required to be found in the AOI.
3. Sale, lease, exchange, mortgage, pledge or other
disposition of all or substantially all of the corporate When only the by-laws provide a right of first refusal
property; without the corresponding provision in the AOI and not
4. Incurring, creating or increasing bonded printed in the stock certificate, it is null and void. There is
indebtedness; no authority to create property restrictions in by-laws
The corporation is the real party-in-interest while the Allegation of tort can co-exist with a derivative suit in
suing stockholder, on behalf of the corporation, is only a the same petition
nominal party (Ibid).
Personal injury suffered by a stockholder cannot
Time when a person must be a stockholder for him to disqualify him from filing a derivative suit on behalf of the
be justified in filing a derivative suit corporation. It merely gives rise to an additional cause of
action for damages against the erring directors (Goachan
He must be a stockholder at the time the cause of action v. Young, G.R. No. 131889, March 12, 2001).
accrued. If the cause of action is general and continuing,
said person must be a stockholder at the time of filing of Jurisdiction over a derivative suit
the suit and at the time the cause of action accrued.
A derivative suit is an intra-corporate controversy hence
The implicit argument — that a stockholder, to be under the jurisdiction of the RTC acting as a special
considered as qualified to bring a derivative suit, must commercial court.
hold a substantial or significant block of stock — finds no
support whatever in the law. The bona fide ownership by Q: AA, a minority stockholder, filed a suit against BB,
a stockholder of stock in his own right suffices to invest CC, DD, and EE, the holders of majority shares of MOP
him with standing to bring a derivative action for the Corporation, for alleged misappropriation of
benefit of the corporation. The number of his shares is corporate funds. The complaint averred, inter alia,
immaterial since he is not suing in his own behalf, or for that MOP Corporation is the corporation in whose
the protection or vindication of his own particular right, behalf and for whose benefit the derivative suit is
or the redress of a wrong committed against him, brought. In their capacity as members of the Board of
individually, but in behalf and for the benefit of the Directors, the majority stockholders adopted a
corporation (San Miguel Corporation v. Khan, G.R. No. resolution authorizing MOP Corporation to withdraw
85339, August 11, 1989). the suit. Pursuant to said resolution, the corporate
counsel filed a Motion to Dismiss in the name of the
Q: A became a stockholder of Prime Real Estate MOP Corporation. Should the motion be granted or
Corporation (PREC) on July 10, 1991, when he was denied? Reason briefly.
given one share by another stockholder to qualify him
as a director. A was not re-elected director in the July A: The motion to dismiss should be denied. The requisites
1, 1992 annual meeting but he continued to be a for a valid derivative suit exist in this case. First, AA was
registered shareholder of PREC. exempt from exhausting his remedies within the
corporation and did not have a demand on the Board of
When he was still a director, A discovered that on Jan Directors for the latter to sue. Here, such a demand would
5, 1991, PREC issued free of charge 10,000 shares to X be futile, since the directors who comprise the majority
a lawyer who assisted in a court case involving PREC. (namely BB, CC, DD and EE are the ones guilty of the
MEETINGS
REGULAR OR SPECIAL
Meeting of stockholders/members
Regular meeting
The notice of meetings shall be in writing, and the time and
1. Annually on date fixed in the by-laws; or place thereof stated therein.
2. If there is no date in the by-laws – any date in April as
determined by the board. The notice shall be sent to the stockholder:
1. Within the period provided in the by-laws
Venue: In the city or municipality where the principal office is 2. In the absence of provision in the by-laws – at least 2
located, and if practicable in the principal office of the weeks prior to the meeting.
corporation: Provided, that Metro Manila shall be considered
a city or municipality. Notice may be waived, expressly or impliedly, by any
stockholder or member.
Special meeting
The notice of meetings shall be in writing, and the time and
place thereof stated therein.
1. Any time deemed necessary; or
2. As provided in the by-laws
The notice shall be sent to the stockholder:
1. Within the period provided in the by-laws
Venue: In the city or municipality where the principal office is
2. If no provision in the by-laws – at least 1 week prior to the
located, and if practicable in the principal office of the
meeting
corporation: Provided, that Metro Manila shall be considered
a city or municipality.
Notice may be waived, expressly or impliedly, by any
stockholder or member.
Requirements for a valid meeting whether a. The person or persons designated in the by-laws
stockholders/members or the board have authority to call stockholders’ or members’
meeting;
1. It must be held in the proper place; b. In the absence of such provision in the by-laws
2. It must be held at the stated date and at the appointed it may be called by a director or trustee or by an
time or at a reasonable time thereafter; officer entrusted with the management of the
3. It must be called by the proper person: corporation;
XPN: Two-tiered test: The registered owner of WHO CALLS THE MEETING
sequestered shares may only be deprived of these
voting rights, and the PCGG authorized to exercise The “call” for a meeting is exercised by the person who has
the same, only if it is able to establish that: the power to call the meeting.
a. There is prima facie evidence showing that the
said shares are ill-gotten and thus belong to the The following persons may exercise the power to “call” for
State; and a meeting:
b. There is an imminent danger of dissipation, thus
necessitating the continued sequestration of the 1. The person or persons designated in the by-laws to
shares and authority to vote thereupon by the have the authority to call stockholders’/ members’
PCGG while the main issue is pending before meeting;
the Sandiganbayan (Trans Middle East [Phils.] v. 2. In the absence of such provision in the by-laws, the
Sandiganbayan, GR 172556, June 9, 2006). director/trustee or officer entrusted with the
management of the corporation unless otherwise
Under the two-tiered test, the government, through provided by law;
PCGG, may vote sequestered shares if there is a 3. A stockholder/ member may make the call on order
prima facie evidence that the shares are ill-gotten of the SEC whenever for any cause, there is no person
wealth and there is imminent danger of dissipation authorized to call a meeting (CC, Sec. 50) or the
of assets while the case is pending. However, the officers authorized fail or refuse to call a meeting.
two-tiered test contemplates a situation where the
registered stockholders were in control and had SEC may compel the officers of any corporation
been dissipating company assets and the PCGG registered by it to call meetings of
wanted to vote the sequestered shares to save the stockholders/members thereof under its
company. It does not apply when the PCGG had supervision (PD No. 902-A, Sec. 6 [f]).
voted the shares and is in control of the sequestered
corporation (Africa v. Sandiganbayan and Migallos, 4. Corporate Secretary or a stockholder/member for a
G.R. Nos. 172222, 174493 & 184636, November 11, special meeting intended for the removal of directors
2013, in Divina, 2014). or trustees (CC, Sec. 28).
XPN to the XPN: The two-tiered test does not apply QUORUM
in cases involving funds of public character (public
character exception). In such cases, the government GR: Shall consist of the stockholders representing
is granted the authority to vote said shares, namely: majority of the outstanding capital stock or a majority of
the actual and living members with voting rights, in the
SHARES OF STOCK Since a specific class of shares may have rights and
privileges or restrictions different from the rest of the
Stock or share of stock is one of the units in which the shares in a corporation, the 60-40 ownership
capital stock is divided. It represents the interest or right requirement in favor of Filipino citizens in Section 11,
which the owner has — Article XII of the Constitution must apply not only to
1. In the management of the corporation in which he shares with voting rights but also to shares without voting
takes part through his right to vote (if voting rights rights (This is because when only preferred shares
are permitted for that class of stock by the AOI); without voting rights are issued, the requirement of full
2. In a portion of the corporate earnings, if and when beneficial ownership will be used as the standard).
segregated in the form of dividends; and Preferred shares, denied the right to vote in the election
3. Upon its dissolution land winding up, in the property of directors are anyway still entitled to vote on the eight
and assets of the corporation remaining after the specific corporate matters under Sec, 6. Thus, if a
payment of corporate debts and liabilities to corporation, engaged in a partially nationalized industry,
creditors (De Leon, 2010, citing 11 Fletcher, 1971). issues a mixture of common and preferred non-voting
shares, at least 60 percent of the common shares and at
Q: In order to comply with the 60% capital least 60 percent of the preferred non-voting shares must
requirement for ownership by Filipinos of certain be owned by Filipinos. Of course, if a corporation issues
corporations, what does the term capital refer to? only a single class of shares, at least 60 percent of such
shares must necessarily be owned by Filipinos. In short,
A. The term “capital” refers to shares with voting rights, the 60-40 ownership requirement in favor of Filipino
and with full beneficial ownership, which must be owned citizens must apply separately to each class of shares,
The ownership of share of stock confers no immediate 1. Issued without consideration (bonus share)
legal right or title to any of the property of the 2. Issued for a consideration other than cash, the fair
corporation. Each share merely represents a distinct valuation of which is less than its par or issued value;
undivided share or interest in the common property of 3. Issued as stock dividend when there are no sufficient
the corporation (De Leon, ibid., citing 18 Am. Jur. 2d 737). retained earnings to justify it; and
4. Issued as fully paid when the corporation has
The interest over the share is purely inchoate, or a mere received a lesser sum of money than its par or issued
expectancy of a right in the management of the value (discount share) (De Leon, supra)..
corporation and to share in the profits thereof and in the
properties and assets thereof on dissolution, after Watered stocks can either be par or no par value shares.
payment of the corporate debts and obligations (ibid.,
citing Saw vs. CA, supra). Further, the stockholder’s
interest in the corporate property is merely equitable or Reason behind the prohibition on the issuance of
beneficial in nature; hence he cannot be said to be a co- watered stocks
owner of the corporate property (ibid., citing Stockholders
of F. Guanzon & Sons , Inc. vs. Register of Deeds). It is to protect persons who may acquire stock and the
creditors of the corporation particularly those who may
Shares of stocks are personal property become such on the faith of its outstanding capital stock
being fully paid. The prohibition secures equality among
Shares of stock are personal property. They are subscribers and prevents discriminations against those
incorporeal in nature (except treasury stock which who have paid in full the par or issued value of their
belongs to the Corporation, [Sec. 9, CC}) (NCC, Art. 417 and shares (ibid.).
2095).
Not all exchanges of stocks worth less than their value
Share of stock does not constitute an indebtedness of are considered watered stock
the corporation to the shareholder
The watered stocks refer only to original issue of stocks
They are in the nature of choses in action but are not in a but not to a subsequent transfer of such stocks by the
strict sense. They do not constitute an indebtedness of the corporation, for then it would no longer be an “issue” but
corporation to the shareholder and are therefore, not a sale thereof (De Leon,2010, citing Rochelle Roofing Co. vs.
credits as to make the stockholder a creditor of the Burley, 115 NE 478).
corporation (De Leon, 2010).
Treasury shares are not subject to the prohibition on
The board of directors may issue additional shares of the issuance of watered stocks
stock without approval of the stockholders.
Treasury shares are not original issuances. They are
A stock corporation is expressly granted the power to shares of stocks which have been issued and fully paid for,
issue or sell stocks. The power to issue shares of stock in but subsequently reacquired by the issuing corporation
a corporation is lodged in the board of directors and no by purchase, redemption, donation, or through some
stockholders’ meeting is required to consider it because other lawful means (CC, Sec. 9). Since they do not lose their
Basis for the solidary liability of directors consenting In property taxation – for that purpose, the situs of
to the issuance of watered stock intangible property, such as shares of stocks, is at the
domicile or residence of the owner. However, this
The solidary liability of the directors emanates from the exception admits of its own exceptions, i.e. —
fiduciary character of the position of director or corporate 1. When a nonresident alien has shares of stock in a
officer. domestic corporation, then the situs will be in the
Philippines.
Defenses that can be invoked in order that a director 2. For purposes of the estate tax, the gross estate of a
or an officer can escape liability for the issuance of resident decedent, whether citizen or alien, or a
watered stocks citizen decedent, whether resident or nonresident,
includes his intangible personal property wherever
1. The director or officer did not consent and did not situated (De Leon, 2010).
have knowledge in the issuance of the watered stock.
2. The director or officer objected to its issuance, CLASSES OF SHARES OF STOCK
provided:
a. Objection must be directed to the issuance of the Kinds or classifications of shares
watered stocks;
b. In writing; 1. Par value shares
c. File the same with the corporate secretary 2. No par value shares
d. Such objection must be done before the sale of 3. Common shares
stocks (CC, Sec. 65). 4. Preferred shares
5. Redeemable shares
TRUST FUND DOCTRINE FOR LIABILITY 6. Treasury shares
FOR WATERED STOCK 7. Founder’s share
8. Voting shares
Trust fund doctrine 9. Non-voting shares
10. Convertible shares
The subscribed capital stock of the corporation is a trust 11. Watered stock
fund for the payment of debts of the corporation which 12. Fractional share
the creditors have the right to look up to satisfy their 13. Shares in escrow
XPN: The prohibition applies only to original issuance of Holders of preferred shares are not creditors
shares and not to the subsequent sale of treasury shares
and sale of shares made by stockholders. Holders of preferred shares cannot compel the
corporation to give them dividends. The preference only
No par value shares applies once dividends are declared.
These are shares having no stated value in AOI. Preferred cumulative participating share of stock
Limitations on no par value shares (5DP - B2tip - AP) This is a kind of share which gives the holder preference
in the payment of dividends ahead of common
1. Shares which have no par value, cannot have an stockholders and to be paid the dividends due for prior
issued price of less than P5.00; years and to participate further with common
2. The entire consideration for its issuance constitutes stockholders in dividend declaration.
capital so that no part of it should be Distributed as
dividends; Redeemable shares
3. They cannot be issued as Preferred stocks;
4. They cannot be issued by Banks, Building and loan These are shares of stocks issued by a corporation which
association, Trust companies, Insurance companies, said corporation can purchase or take up from their
and Public utilities; holders upon expiry of the period stated in certificates of
5. The Articles of incorporation must state the fact that stock representing said shares (CC, Sec. 8).
it issued no par value shares as well as the number of
said shares; Kinds of redeemable shares
6. Once issued, they are deemed fully Paid and non-
assessable (CC, Sec. 6). 1. Compulsory - the corporation is required to redeem
the shares.
Common shares 2. Optional - the corporation is not mandated to redeem
the shares.
These are ordinarily and usually issued stocks without
extraordinary rights and privileges, and entitle the Limitations on redeemable shares (ATVI)
shareholder to a pro rata division of profits. It represents 1. Issuance of redeemable shares must be expressly
the residual ownership interest in the corporation. The provided in the Articles of incorporation;
holders of this kind of share have complete voting rights 2. The Terms and conditions affecting said shares must
and they cannot be deprived of the said rights except as be stated both in the articles of incorporation and in
provided by law. the certificates of stock;
3. Redeemable shares may be deprived of Voting rights
Preferred shares in the articles of incorporation, unless otherwise
provided in the Code (CC, Sec. 6 [6])
A: No. While redeemable shares may be redeemed Treasury shares distributed by way of dividends
regardless of the existence of unrestricted retained
earnings, this is subject to the condition that the They can be distributed only as property dividends. They
corporation has, after such redemption, assets in its books cannot be declared as stock or cash dividends because
to cover debts and liabilities inclusive of capital stock. they are not considered part of earned or surplus profits.
Redemption, therefore, may not be made where the The distribution of cash or stock dividends out of treasury
corporation is insolvent or if such redemption will cause shares would be converting the corporation into both a
insolvency or inability of the corporation to meet its debts debtor and creditor for the same amount at the same time,
as they mature. or requiring it to take money or stock from one of its
pockets and putting it in another, which is absurd.
Furthermore, the declaration of dividends is dependent Treasury shares may be declared as property divided to
upon the availability of surplus profit or unrestricted be issued out of the retained earnings previously used to
retained earnings, as the case may be. Shareholders, both support their acquisition provided that the amount of the
common and preferred, are considered risk takers who said retained earnings has not been subsequently
invest capital in the business and who can look only to impaired by losses (SEC Opinion, July 17, 1984).
what is left after corporate debts and liabilities are fully
paid (Republic Planters Bank v. Judge Agana, G.R. No. Treasury shares vs. Redeemable shares
51765. March 3, 1997).
TREASURY REDEEMABLE
Treasury shares SHARES SHARES
Description Shares so
Shares that have been earlier issued as fully paid and have acquired by the
thereafter been acquired by the corporation by purchase, corporation Issued by the
donation, and redemption or through some lawful means through corporation
(CC, Sec. 9). purchase, when expressly
donation, so provided in
Rights that can be denied to treasury shares redemption or the AoI.
any other lawful
1. Voting Rights means.
2. Right to dividends Manner of Redeemable
acquisition shares may be
NOTE: Treasury shares are not retired shares. They do Can only be acquired even
not revert to the unissued shares of the corporation but acquired in the without
are regarded as property acquired by the corporation presence of unrestricted
which may be reissued or resold at a price to be fixed by Unrestricted retained earnings
the Board of Directors (SEC Rules Governing Redeemable retained for as long as it
and Treasury Shares, CCP No. 1-1982). earnings will not result to
the insolvency of
Other means in which a corporation may acquire its the Corporation.
own shares Applicability of Must comply Is an exception to
the trust fund with the trust the trust fund
1. To collect or compromise unpaid indebtedness to the doctrine fund doctrine doctrine
corporation;
2. To eliminate fractional shares;
3. To pay dissenting or withdrawing stockholders
entitled to payment for their shares;
4. Redemption; and
Where the exclusive right to vote and be voted for in the A fractional share is a share of equity that is less than
election of directors is granted, such right must be for a one full share.
limited period not exceeding 5 years subject to approval
of the SEC, the period to commence from the date of said Shares in escrow
approval (CC, Sec. 7).
Subject to an agreement by virtue of which the share is
Voting shares deposited by the grantor or his agent with a third person
to be kept by the depositary until the performance of
Shares with a right to vote. If the stock is originally issued certain condition or the happening of a certain event
as voting stock, it may not thereafter be deprived of the contained in the agreement.
right to vote without the consent of the holder. Over-issued stock
GR: Stockholder may demand conversion at his pleasure. 1. On the date specified in the subscription contract,
without need of demand or call, or
XPN: Otherwise when restricted by the articles of 2. If no date of payment has been specified, on the date
incorporation. specified on the call made by the BOD; (CC, Sec. 67)
3. If no date of payment has been specified on the call
NOTE: in the absence of express provision in the AOI as to made, within 30 days from the date of call;
their convertibility feature, preferred shares cannot be 4. When insolvency supervenes upon a corporation and
converted into common. The terms of the preferred share the court assumes jurisdiction to wind it up, all
contract cannot be changed without the consent of the unpaid subscriptions become payable on demand,
stockholders.
Unpaid balance will accrue interest if so required by the It refers to any unpaid subscription, and not to any
by‐laws and at the rate of interest fixed in the by‐laws. If indebtedness which a subscriber or stockholder may owe
no rate of interest is fixed in the by‐laws, such rate shall the corporation arising from any other transaction
be deemed to be the legal rate (CC, Sec. 66). (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2009, citing China Bank v. CA, G.R.
No. 117604, March 26, 1997).
The above interest is different from the interest
contemplated by Sec. 67, the unpaid balance involved in Requisites for a valid call
which, will only accrue interest, by way of penalty, on the
date specified in the contract of subscription or on the SEC opined on July 21, 1976 that the following are the
date stated in the call made by the board. requisites for a valid call:
1. It must be made in the manner prescribed by law;
NOTE: Interest contemplated in Sec. 66 pertains to 2. It must be made by the BOD; and
moratory interest which is the interest on account of 3. It must operate uniformly upon all the shareholders.
subscription in an installment basis, while Sec. 67 speaks
of compensatory interest which is the interest on account The call of the board of directors is not always
of delay necessary to collect payment for unpaid subscription
Moratory vs. Compensatory interest The necessity for calls depends upon the provisions of the
contract of subscription. When no time is fixed for
Compensatory interest Moratory Interest payment, the subscription is payable only upon call by the
(CC, Sec. 67) (CC, Sec. 66) BOD which may be made at any time the board may
Interest which accrues by Interest on unpaid decide (De Leon, supra).
way of penalty, on the subscription by reason of
date specified in the amortization/ However, a call is not necessary where:
contract of subscription or installments. It can be 1. The subscription contract specifies the date of
on the date stated in the collected only if stipulated payment; or
call made by the board. and for the rate specified 2. The corporation becomes insolvent (Sundiang Sr. &
The stockholder liable for in the contract and fixed Aquino, 2009)
interest at the legal rate by the by-laws. If the rate 3. The subscriber becomes insolvent (De Leon, supra)
on such balance, unless a is silent the legal rate
different rate of interest is shall be followed. NOTICE REQUIREMENT
provided in the by-laws,
computed from such date The notice of the call has to be served on the stockholders
until full payment. concerned in the manner prescribed in the call, which
may either be by registered mail and/or personal delivery
Effect of failure to pay the subscription on the date it and publication.
is due
Notice of call is necessary to bind the stockholders (ibid.,
It shall render the entire balance due and payable and citing Baltazar v. Lingayen Gulf Electric Power, G.R. No. L-
shall make the shareholder liable for compensatory 16236, June 30, 1965).
interest at the legal rate on such balance, unless a
different rate of interest is provided in the by‐laws. SALE OF DELINQUENT SHARES
Remedies of corporations to enforce payment of If within 30 days from expiry of the date of payment or
stocks from the date stated in the call made by the board, and no
payment is made, all stocks covered by said subscription
1. Extra-judicial sale at public auction (CC, Sec. 67) shall thereupon become delinquent and shall be subject to
2. Judicial action (CC, Sec. 70). delinquency sale unless the BOD orders otherwise (CC,
Sec. 67).
CALL BY BOARD OF DIRECTORS
EFFECT OF DELINQUENCY
Call for the payment by the board of directors for
unpaid subscription Effects of stock delinquency
A call is made in a form of board resolution that unpaid 1. Upon the stockholder
subscription to the capital stock are due and payable and a. Accelerates the entire amount of the unpaid
the same or such percentage thereof shall be collected, subscription;
together with all accrued interest, on a specified date and b. Subjects the shares to interest expenses and
that if no payment is made within 30 days from said date, costs;
all stocks covered by said subscription shall thereupon
Q: What happens to the remaining shares, if any, were A certificate of stock is a prima facie evidence of
not sold? ownership and evidence can be presented to determine
the real owner of the shares (Bitong vs. CA, supra).
A: The remaining shares, if any, shall be credited in favor It is not essential to the existence of a share of stock or the
of the delinquent stockholder who shall likewise be creation of the relation of the shareholder with the
entitled to the issuance of a certificate of stock covering corporation (Tan v. SEC, G.R. No. 95696, March 3, 1992)
such shares (CC, Sec. 68).
A certificate of stock has a value separate and distinct
Rule on questioning the sale of delinquent share in from the value of the shares represented.
public auction
UNCERTIFICATED SHARES
GR: The sale at public auction of delinquent share is
absolute and not subject to redemption. An uncertificated share is a subscription duly recorded in
the corporate books but has no corresponding certificate
XPN: An action may be filed to question the sale, the of stock yet issued.
requisites for which are:
1. There should be allegation and proof of irregularity Stockholder may alienate his shares even if there is
or defect in the notice of sale or in the sale itself. no certificate of stock issued by the corporation
2. The party filing the action must first pay the party
holding the stock the sum for which the stock was The absence of a certificate of stock does not preclude the
sold with legal interest from the date of sale. stock holder from alienating or transferring his shares of
3. The action is filed within 6 months from the date of stock.
sale (CC, Sec. 69).
Transfers of fully paid subscription but the
Prescription period of the action to question a corporations has not yet issued a certificate of stock
delinquency sale
In case of a fully paid subscription, without the
For stock corporations, the action prescribes 6 months corporation having issued a certificate of stock, the
from such sale. However, in case of non-stock transfer may be effected by the subscriber or stockholder
corporations, the applicable period is 4 years under the executing a contract of sale or deed of assignment
Civil Code. covering the number of shares sold and submitting said
contract or deed to the corporate secretary for recording.
CERTIFICATE OF STOCK
Transfers of subscription not fully paid
It is a written evidence of the shares of stock but it is not
the share itself (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2009, citing Lincoln In case of subscription not fully paid, the corporation may
Phils. Life v. CA, G.R. No. 118043, July 23, 1998). record such transfer, provided that the transfer is
approved by the board of directors and the transferee
A certificate of stock is a written instrument signed by the executes a verified assumption of obligation to pay the
proper officer of a corporation stating or acknowledging unpaid balance of the subscription.
that the person named therein is the owner of a
designated number of shares of its stock. It indicates the NEGOTIABILITY
name of the holder, the number, kind and class of shares
represented, and the date of issuance. Stock certificate is not negotiable
It is not stock in the corporation but is merely evidence of Although a stock certificate is sometimes regarded as
the holder’s interest and status in the corporation. quasi-negotiable, in the sense that it may be transferred
by delivery, it is well-settled that the instrument is NON-
Certificates of stock may be issued only to registered Remedies where corporation refuses to transfer
owners of stock. The issuance of “bearer” stock certificate of stocks
certificates is not allowed under the law (SEC Opinion No.
05-02, Jan. 31, 2005). 1. Petition for mandamus
Q: A is the registered owner of Stock Certificate No. In case of wrongful refusal of the corporate secretary
000011. He entrusted the possession of said to record the transfer, specific performance and
certificate to his best friend B who borrowed the said mandamus are the common remedies. However, by
endorsed certificate to support B's application for the weight of authority, it is held that mandamus will
passport (or for a purpose other than transfer). But B not lie in ordinary cases to compel a corporation or
sold the certificate to X, a bona fide purchaser who its officers to transfer stock on its books and issue
relied on the endorsed certificates and believed him new certificates to the transferee. Remedy of
to be the owner thereof. Can A claim the shares of mandamus is available if the following requisites are
stocks from X? Explain. (2001 Bar) present:
a. Due application therefor has been made;
A: No. Since the shares were already transferred to "B", b. Said application has been denied;
"A" cannot claim the shares of stock from "X". The c. There are no unpaid claims against the stock by
certificate of stock covering said shares have been duly the corporation;
endorsed by "A" and entrusted by him to "B". By his said d. An ordinary action for damages against the
acts, "A" is now estopped from claiming said shares from corporation would be inadequate; and
"X", a bona fide purchaser who relied on the endorsement e. An action in the nature of a suit in equity to
by “A” of the certificate of stock. secure a decree ordering the transfer would also
be inadequate [Hager v. Bryan, 19 Phil. 138
REQUIREMENTS FOR VALID (1912)].
TRANSFER OF STOCK
2. Suit for specific performance of an express or implied
Requirements for valid transfer of stocks contract
3. May sue for damages where specific performance
The following are the requirements for valid transfer of cannot be granted
stocks:
NOTE: There must be a special power of attorney
1. If represented by a certificate, the following must be executed by the registered owner of the share authorizing
strictly complied with: transferor to demand transfer in the stock and transfer
a. Indorsement by the owner and his agent book (Ponce v. Alsons Cement, G.R. No. 139802, December
b. Delivery of the certificate 10, 2002).
c. To be valid to third parties and to the
corporation, the transfer must be recorded in The law does not prescribe a period within which the
the books of the corporation (Rural Bank of Lipa registration of the transfer of shares should be effected.
v. CA, G.R. No. 124535, Sepember 28, 2001). Hence, the action to enforce the right does not accrue until
there has been a demand and a refusal concerning the
2. If NOT represented by a certificate (such as when transfer.
the certificate has not yet been issued or where for
some reason is not in the possession of the Valid refusal by the corporation to register the
stockholder): transfer of shares
a. By means of deed of assignment; and
b. Such is duly recorded in the books of the The corporation may refuse to register the transfer of
corporation (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 2009). shares if it has an existing unpaid claim over the shares to
Effect of the non-payment of Documentary Stamp Tax be transferred. The “unpaid claim” refers to the unpaid
subscription on the shares transferred and not to any
No sale, exchange, transfer or similar transaction other indebtedness that the transferor may have to the
intended to convey ownership of, or title to any share of corporation (CC, Sec. 63).
stock shall be registered in the books of the corporation
unless the receipts of payment of the tax herein imposed NOTE: If the contract of subscription is still not fully paid,
is filed with and recorded by the stock transfer agent or the consent of the corporation must be obtained first
secretary of the corporation (Revenue Regulations No. 6- since there would be a change of debtor. Hence, the
2008, Sec. 11). consent of the creditor (corporation) is necessary.
Only absolute transfers are required to be registered in Q: Nemesio Garcia filed an action for injunction
the books of the corporation. Hence, registration in the against spouses Jose and Sally Atinon and Nicolas
stock and transfer book is not necessary if the conveyance Jomouad, ex-officio sheriff. Said action stemmed from
is by way of chattel mortgage. However, registration must an earlier case for collection of sum of money, filed by
be had with the Register of Deeds (Chua Guan v. Samahan, the spouses Atinon against Jaime Dico. In that case the
supra.). trial court rendered judgment ordering Dico to pay
the spouses Atinon. After said judgment became final
Validity of a transfer that is not recorded and executory, the sheriff proceeded with its
execution. In the course thereof, the Proprietary
If the transfer is not recorded, it is valid but only insofar Ownership Certificate (POC) in the Cebu Country
as the parties to the transfer are concerned. To bind the Club, which was in the name of Dico, was levied on and
corporation, the deed affecting the transfer must be duly scheduled for public auction. Claiming ownership
recorded in the corporate books (CC, Sec. 63). over the subject certificate, Garcia filed the action for
injunction to enjoin the spouses Antinon from
Q: Enrique Razon organized the E. Razon, Inc. for the proceeding with the auction. The trial court
purpose of bidding for the arrastre services in South dismissed the complaint. The CA affirmed. Garcia
Harbor, Manila. Stock certificate No. 003 for 1,500 contends that the subject stock of certificate, albeit in
shares of stock of E. Razon was issued in the name of the name of Dico, cannot be levied upon the execution
Juan T. Chuidian. From the time the certificate of stock to satisfy his judgment debt because even prior to the
was issued, Razon had not questioned the ownership institution of the case for collection of sum of money
by Juan of the shares of stock in question and had not against him, the spouses Atinon had knowledge that
brought any action to have the certificate of stock Dico already conveyed back the ownership of the
over the said shares cancelled. However, the subject certificate to Garcia and that Dico executed a
certificate of stock was in the possession of Razon deed of transfer covering the subject certificate in
who refused to deliver said shares to Juan, until the favor of Garcia.
same was surrendered by Razon and deposited in a
safety box in Philippine Bank of Commerce. The CFI Is a bona fide transfer of the shares of a corporation,
declared that Razon is the owner of the said shares of not registered or noted in the books of the
stock. The then IAC, however, reversed the trial corporation, valid as against a subsequent lawful
court's decision and ruled that Juan T. Chuidian, the attachment of said shares, regardless of whether the
deceased father of Vicente B. Chuidian is the owner of attaching creditor had actual notice of said transfer or
the shares of stock. Who is the owner of the subject not?
shares of stock?
A: No. A transfer of shares not registered in the books of
A: Juan is the owner. In the instant case, there is no the corporation is not valid as against subsequent
dispute that the questioned 1,500 shares of stock of E. attachment of the shares. All transfers of shares not so
Razon, Inc. are in the name of the late Juan Chuidian in the entered in the books of the corporation are invalid as to
books of the corporation. Moreover, the records show attaching or execution creditors of the assignors, as well
that during his lifetime, Chuidian was elected member of as to the corporation and to subsequent purchasers in
the Board of Directors of the corporation which clearly good faith, and, indeed, as to all persons interested, except
shows that he was a stockholder of the corporation. From the parties to such transfers. Hence, the transfer of the
the point of view of the corporation, therefore, Chuidian subject certificate made by Dico to Garcia was not valid as
was the owner of the 1,500 shares of stock. In such a case, to the spouses Atinon, the judgment creditors, as the same
Razon who claims ownership over the questioned shares still stood in the name of Dico, the judgment debtor, at the
of stock must show that the same were transferred to him time of the levy on execution (Nemesio Garcia v. Nicolas
by proving that all the requirements for the effective Jomouad, et al., G.R. No. 133969, January 26, 2000).
transfer of shares of stock in accordance with the
corporation's by laws, if any, were followed. The law is Q: Vicente C. Ponce acquired 239,500 shares of the
clear that in order for a transfer of stock certificate to be Alsons Cement Corporation (ACC) from its
effective, the certificate must be and that title to such incorporator, Fausto Gaid. Despite Gaid’s
certificate of stock properly indorsed is vested in the endorsement and the repeated demands of Ponce,
transferee by the delivery of the duly indorsed certificate ACC failed to issue the certificates of stock in Ponce’s
of stock. Since the certificate of stock covering the name. Ponce filed a petition for mandamus with the
questioned 1,500 shares of stock registered in the name SEC for the issuance of the certificates in his name.
of the late Juan Chuidian was never indorsed to Razon, the
inevitable conclusion is that the questioned shares of Ponce contends that when a corporate secretary is
stock belong to Chuidian. The Razon’s asseveration that presented with a document of transfer of fully paid
he did not require an indorsement of the certificate of shares, it is his duty to record the transfer in the stock
stock in view of his intimate friendship with the late Juan and transfer book of the corporation, issue a new
Chuidian cannot overcome the failure to follow the stock certificate in the name of the transferee, and
procedure required by law or the proper conduct of cancel the old one. Ergo, the failure to record the
transfer does not mean that the transferee cannot ask
Despite Vertex’s full payment, the share remained in A: No. While Forest Hills questioned and presented its
the name of FEGDI. Vertex made several demands to arguments against the CA ruling rescinding the sale of the
FEGDI to issue a stock certificate in its name. As the share in its petition, it is not the proper party to appeal
demands went unheeded, Vertex filed a Complaint for this ruling.
Rescission with Damages and Attachment against
FEGDI, FELI and Forest Hills. It averred that the As correctly pointed out by Forest Hills, it was not a party
petitioners defaulted in their obligation as sellers to the sale even though the subject of the sale was its
when they failed and refused to issue the stock share of stock. The corporation whose shares of stock are
certificate covering the subject share despite the subject of a transfer transaction (through sale,
repeated demands. On the basis of its rights under assignment, donation, or any other mode of conveyance)
need not be a party to the transaction, as may be inferred
UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMAS
247 FACULTY OF CIVIL LAW
MERCANTILE LAW
from the terms of Section 63 of the Corporation Code. 2. The certificate must be sealed with the seal of the
However, to bind the corporation as well as third parties, corporation;
it is necessary that the transfer is recorded in the books 3. The certificate shall be issued in accordance with the
of the corporation. In the present case, the parties to the by-laws;
sale of the share were FEGDI as the seller and Vertex as 4. The certificate must be delivered;
the buyer (after it succeeded RSACC). As party to the sale, 5. The par value as to par value shares, or full
FEGDI is the one who may appeal the ruling rescinding subscription as to no par value shares must be fully
the sale. The remedy of appeal is available to a party who paid, the basis of which is the doctrine of
has "a present interest in the subject matter of the indivisibility of subscription;
litigation and is aggrieved or prejudiced by the judgment. 6. The original certificate must be surrendered where
A party, in turn, is deemed aggrieved or prejudiced when the person requesting the issuance of a certificate is
his interest, recognized by law in the subject matter of a transferee from the stockholder (CC, Sec. 64.).
the lawsuit, is injuriously affected by the judgment, order
or decree." The rescission of the sale does not in any way As to payment full or pro rata
prejudice Forest Hills in such a manner that its interest
in the subject matter – the share of stock – is injuriously Rule: Sec 64 prohibits the issuance of certificate of stock
affected. Thus, Forest Hills is in no position to appeal the to a subscriber who has not paid “the full amount of his
ruling rescinding the sale of the share. Since FEGDI, as subscription together with interest and expenses (in case
party to the sale, filed no appeal against its rescission, we of delinquent shares), if any is due.
consider as final the CA’s ruling on this matter (Forest
Hills Golf & Country Club v. Vertex Sales and Trading, Inc., NOTE: The provision enunciates the doctrine that a
G.R. No. 202205, March 6, 2013). subscription is one, entire and indivisible contract, and
therefore, it cannot be divided into portions so that the
Validity of stock transfer stockholder shall not be entitled to the certificate of stock
1. As between the parties, the requisite for a valid until he has paid the full amount of his subscription
transfer is merely the delivery of the certificate together with interest and expenses, if any is due.
indorsed by the owner or his attorney-in-fact or
other person legally authorized to make the transfer. Contrary view: Unless prohibited by the by-laws,
2. As against third persons and the corporation, the certificates of stock may be issued for less than the
transfer of shares must be entered and noted upon number of shares subscribed provided the par value of
the books of the corporation so as to show the names each of the stocks represented by said certificate has been
of the parties to the transaction, the date of the fully paid [Baltazar v. Lingayen Gulf Electric Co., 14 SCRA
transfer, the number of the certificate, and the 522 (1965)].
number of shares transferred.
In other words, in the absence of provisions in the by-laws
Effects of an unregistered transfer of shares to the contrary, a corporation may apply payments made
1. It is valid and binding as between the transferor and by subscribers on account of their subscriptions, either
the transferee. as: (a) full payment for the corresponding number of
2. It is invalid or ineffective, as to the corporation, as shares, the par value of which is covered by such payment,
against corporate creditors, as to the attaching or or (b) as payment pro rata to each and all the entire
executing creditors of the transferor, subsequent number of shares subscribed for. This rule applies to all
purchasers in good faith without notice of the kinds and classes of stock corporations. The two
transfer, and as to all persons interested except the alternatives cannot be availed of at the same time (SEC
parties to such transfers. Opinion, Feb. 7, 1968).
Issuance of certificate of stock Procedure for the issuance of a new stock certificate
in lieu of those which have been lost, stolen or
It may only be issued until the full amount of the destroyed
stockholder’s subscription together with the interest and
expenses (in case of delinquent shares) if due has been 1. The registered owner of a certificate of stock in a
paid (CC, Sec. 64). corporation or his legal representative shall file with
the corporation an affidavit in triplicate setting forth:
Requisites for the issuance of the certificate of stock a. If possible, the circumstances as to how the
certificate was lost, stolen or destroyed;
1. The certificate must be signed by the president or b. The number of shares represented by such
vice-president, countersigned by the corporate certificate;
secretary or assistant secretary (Bitong v. CA, G.R. No. c. The serial number of the certificate and the
123553, July 13, 1998); name of the corporation which issued the same.
NOTE: Unless it complies with the foregoing, it is not He shall also submit such other information and
deemed issued. evidence which he may deem necessary.
WHO MAY MAKE VALID ENTRIES The stock and transfer book is the best evidence of the
transactions that must be entered or stated therein.
Entries in stock and transfer books However, the entries are considered prima facie evidence
only and may be subject to proof to the contrary (Bitong
The obligation and duty to make proper entries in stock vs. CA, supra).
and transfer books falls on the corporate secretary. If the
corporate secretary refuses to comply, the stockholder DISPOSITION AND ENCUMBRANCE OF SHARES
may rightfully bring suit to compel performance. The
stockholder cannot take the law on to his hands; Registration by the corporation of the transfer of
otherwise such entry shall be void (Torres, Jr. v. CA, G.R. shares in case of alienation
No. 120138, Sept. 5, 1997).
As between the parties to the contract of sale, registration
Q: Judge Torres was the majority stockholder of of the transfer of shares is not required. However, until
Tormil Realty & Development Corporation (Tormil) the shares are fully paid, such transfer cannot be recorded
while Antonio Torres, et al., who are the children of in the books of the corporation. Consequently, the
Judge Torres’ deceased brother constituted the transferee will not be considered as a stockholder.
minority stockholders. During the 1987 annual
stockholders meeting and election of directors of Reasons for the recording of the alienation of shares
Tormil, Judge Torres assigned from his own shares,
one (1) share each to Tobias, et al. These assigned 1. To enable the corporation to know at all times their
shares were in the nature of qualifying shares, for the actual stock holders;
sole purpose of meeting the legal requirement to be 2. To afford the corporation the opportunity to object
able to elect them to the Board of Directors as Torres’ or refuse its consent to the transfer in case it has any
nominees. The nominees were thereafter elected. claim against the stock; and
Consequently, Antonio, et al., instituted a complaint 3. To avoid fictitious and fraudulent transfer.
with the SEC praying that the election of the nominees
to the Board of Directors be annulled. They alleged ALLOWABLE RESTRICTIONS ON
that the petitioners-nominees were not legitimate THE SALE OF SHARES
stockholders of Tormil because the assignment of
shares to them violated the minority stockholders’ Requisites for a restriction to be valid
right of pre-emption as provided in the corporation’s
articles and by-laws. Among others, the nominees 1. Restrictions are provided in the articles of
insist that the assignment of “qualifying shares” to incorporation and
them of the late Judge Torres (herein petitioners) 2. It must be printed at the back of the certificate of
does not partake of the real nature of a transfer or stock.
conveyance of shares of stock as would call for the 3. Must not be more onerous than the right of first
“imposition of stringent requirements of recording of refusal
the transfer of said shares.” Anyway, the nominees
add, there was substantial compliance with the Corporation can provide regulations to the
above-stated requirement since said assignments sale/transfer of the shares of stockholders
were entered by the late Judge Torres himself in the
corporation’s stock and transfer book prior to the Corporation can provide regulations to the sale/transfer
annual stockholders meeting. Are the entries made by of the shares of stockholders but the authority granted to
Judge Torres in the stock and transfer book valid? a corporation to regulate the transfer of its stock does not
empower it to restrict the right of a stockholder to
A: No. The entries are not valid. In the absence of any transfer his shares, but merely authorizes the adoption of
provision to the contrary, the corporate secretary is the regulations as to the formalities and procedure to be
custodian of corporate records. Corollarily, he keeps the
Shares of stock against which the corporation holds any Q: Four months before his death, PX assigned 100
unpaid claim shall not be transferable in the books of the shares of stock registered in his name in favor of his
corporation. Hence, a transferee of the partially paid wife and his children. They then brought the deed of
shares cannot compel the corporation to record the assignment to the proper corporate officers for
transfer of shares in its books, even though he has no registration with the request for the transfer in the
knowledge that they are not fully paid (CC, Sec. 63). corporation's stock and transfer books of the
assigned shares, the cancellation of the stock
SALE OF A PORTION OF SHARES certificates in PX's name, and the issuance of new
NOT FULLY PAID stock certificates in the names of his wife and his
children as the new owners. The officers of the
Stockholder cannot sell a portion of the shares not Corporation denied the request on the ground that
fully paid another heir is contesting the validity of the deed of
assignment. May the Corporation be compelled by
A stockholder who has not paid the full amount of his mandamus to register the shares of stock in the
subscription cannot transfer a portion of his subscription names of the assignees? (2004 Bar)
in view of the indivisible nature of the subscription
contract (Villanueva, 2009). A: Yes. The corporation may be compelled by mandamus
to register the shares of stock in the name of the assignee.
Liability of the transferee for the balance of the The only legal limitation imposed by Section 63 of the
purchase price in case the stockholder on record fails Corporation Code is when the Corporation holds any
to pay the same unpaid claim against the shares intended to be
transferred. The alleged claim of another heir of PX is not
In case the stockholder on record fails to pay the pay the sufficient to deny the issuance of new certificates of stock
balance of the purchase price, he is still liable for the to his wife and children. It would be otherwise if the
balance of the purchase price. Unless the transfer of the transferee's title to the shares has no prima facie validity
shares is recorded, the stockholder is still the owners of or is uncertain.
the shares as far as the corporation is concerned.
Recording of a deed of assignment with the SEC
Reason: The subscriber is as much bound to pay his without the transfer of shares does not bind the
subscription as he would be to pay any other debt. (Nava corporation and third persons
v. Peers Marketing Corporation, G.R. No. L-28120
November 25, 1976) The recording of a deed of assignment does not give rise
to any legal benefit to the corporation or any person (Sec
Q: Po subscribed to 80 shares of Peers Marketing Memo Circular No. 17, Series of 2004).
Corporation at one hundred pesos a share with a total
value of 8,000 pesos. Po initially paid 2,000 pesos INVOLUNTARY DEALINGS WITH SHARES
(25% of the amount of subscription). Without paying
the full subscription price, Po sold to Nava 20 of his 80 Involuntary dealing
shares. Nava requested the officers of the corporation
to register the sale in the books of the corporation. It refers to such writ, order or process issued by a court of
The request was denied because Po has not paid fully record affecting shares of stocks which by law should be
the amount of his subscription. Can Nava compel the registered to be effective, and also to such instruments
corporation to register the sale? which are not the willful acts of the registered owner and
which may have been executed even without his
A: No. The corporation has a claim on the said shares for knowledge or against his consent.
the unpaid balance of Po's subscription. A stock
subscription is a subsisting liability from the time the Examples of involuntary dealings of a share
The dissolution of the corporation simply prohibits it Upon approval of such declaration of dissolution by the
from continuing its business. However, despite such Securities and Exchange Commission, the corporation
dissolution, the parties involved in the litigation are still shall cease to carry on its operations except for the
corporate actors. The dissolution does not automatically purpose of winding up its affairs (CC, Sec. 115).
convert the parties into total strangers or change their
intra-corporate relationships. Neither does it change or Dissolution by merger or consolidation
terminate existing causes of action, which arose because
of the corporate ties between the parties. Thus, a cause of Upon issuance of SEC of a Certificate of Merger or
action involving an intra-corporate controversy remains Consolidation, the corporate existence of the absorbed
and must be filed as an intra-corporate dispute despite corporation and the constituent corporations in case of
the subsequent dissolution of the corporation (Aguirre v. consolidation shall automatically cease. No liquidation
FQB+7 Inc., GR No. 170770, January 9 2013). proceedings will thereafter be conducted (CC, Sec. 80).
The remedy of the stockholders is reincorporation. A corporation may be dissolved by the Securities and
Amending the articles of the incorporation to extend the Exchange Commission upon filing of a verified complaint
corporate term is not an available remedy as the and after proper notice and hearing on the grounds
corporation has ceased to exist. provided by existing laws, rules and regulations (CC, Sec.
121).
There is nothing to prevent the stockholders from
conveying their shareholdings toward the creation of a The following are some of the grounds, which may result
new corporation to continue the business of the old. to the issuance of a dissolution order by the SEC after
Winding up is the sole activity of a dissolved corporation conduct of appropriate proceedings:
that does not intend to incorporate anew. 1. Violations of the Corporation committed by the
corporation. Such violations are generally penalized
It is not unlawful for the old board of directors to by Sec. 144 as the Code did not specifically penalize
negotiate and transfer the assets of the dissolved the same.
corporation to the new corporation intended to be 2. Deadlocks in a close corporation (CC, Sec. 104)
created as long as the stockholders have given their 3. Mismanagement of a close corporation (CC, Sec. 105)
consent (Chung Ka Bio v Intermediate Appellate Court, G.R. 4. On any of the following grounds, wherein the SEC
No. 71837, July 26, 1988). retains its power to suspend or revoke, after proper
notice and hearing, the franchise or certificate of
FAILURE TO ORGANIZE AND COMMENCE BUSINESS registration of the corporations, partnerships or
WITHIN 2 YEARS FROM INCORPORATION associations: (FMI-DBR)
a. Fraud or misrepresentation in procuring its
Meaning of “formally organize” Certificate of Registration;
b. Serious Misrepresentation as to what the
Organize as used in reference to corporations means: corporation can do or is doing to the great
1. Election of officers, providing for the subscription prejudice of or damage to the general public;
and c. continuous Inoperation for a period of at least 5
2. Payment of the capital stock, and years (Sec. 22, CC);
3. Adoption of by-laws, d. Refusal to comply or Defiance with any lawful
4. Such other similar steps as are necessary to endow order, rules or regulations of SEC restraining
the legal entity with the capacity to transact the commission of acts which would amount to a
legitimate business for which it was created (Benguet grave violation of its franchise;
Consolidated Mining Co. v Pineda, G.R. No. L-7231, e. Failure to file By-laws within the required
March 28, 1956). period. However, SEC must give the corporation
the opportunity to explain such failure;
Effect of failure of a corporation to formally organize f. Failure within the prescribed period to submit
required Reports in appropriate forms as
If a corporation does not formally organize and determined by the SEC (e.g. General Information
commence the transaction of its business or the Sheet, Financial Statements) (De Leon, 2010).
construction of its works within two (2) years from the
date of its incorporation, its corporate powers cease and NOTE: All actions filed with the SEC must be prosecuted
the corporation shall be deemed dissolved (CC, Sec 22). and defended in the name of the real party-in-interest
(SEC Rules of Procedure, Rule III, Sec. 2).
LEGISLATIVE DISSOLUTION
METHODS OF LIQUIDATION
A corporation created by special law can be dissolved by
an enactment of special law or expiration of its charter. Liquidation
After the case was set for pre-trial, RBCI filed a motion Suits not brought against the corporation within the
to withdraw after being informed that the PDIC would 3-year period
handle the case as RBCI had already been closed and
placed under the receivership of the Suits not brought against the corporation within the 3-
former. Consequently, the lawyers of PDIC took over year period may still be prosecuted against the
the case of RBCI. corporation, since there is nothing in Sec. 122, par. 1
which bars action for the recovery of the debts of the
The RTC-Iriga dismissed the case as it is RTC-Makati corporation against the liquidator thereof after the lapse
which had jurisdiction. Lucia appealed to the CA, of the winding up period of 3 years (Republic of the
which ordered the consolidation of her petition for Philippines vs. Marsman Dev. Co., G.R. No. L-175109, April
annulment of the partition, and the liquidation case of 27, 1972).
RBCI.
Right of the corporation to appeal a judgment is not
May Lucia’s petition proceed independently of the extinguished by the expiration of the 3-year period
liquidation proceedings of RBCI?
Corporations whose certificate of registration was
A: No. After the Monetary Board has declared that a bank revoked by the SEC may still maintain actions in court for
is insolvent and has ordered it to cease operations, the the protection of its rights which includes the right to
Board becomes the trustee of its assets for the equal appeal (Paramount Insurance Corp. v. A.C. Ordonez Corp.,
benefit of all the creditors, including depositors. The G.R. No. 175109, August 6, 2008).
assets of the insolvent banking institution are held in trust
for the equal benefit of all creditors, and after its Liquidation is not necessary in case a corporation is
insolvency, one cannot obtain an advantage or a dissolved by merger and consolidation
preference over another by an attachment, execution or
otherwise. In case of merger or consolidation, the surviving or the
consolidated corporation shall thereupon and thereafter
Thus, to allow Lucia’s case to proceed independently of possess all the rights, privileges, immunities and
the liquidation case, a possibility of favorable judgment franchises of each of the constituent corporations; and all
and execution thereof against the assets of RBCI would property, real or personal, and all receivables due on
not only prejudice the other creditors and depositors but whatever account, including subscriptions to shares and
would defeat the very purpose for which a liquidation other choses in action, and all and every other interest of,
court was constituted as well. It would be more in keeping or belonging to, or due to each constituent corporation,
with law and equity if Lucia’s case is consolidated with the shall be deemed transferred to and vested in such
liquidation case in order to expeditiously determine surviving or consolidated corporation without further act
whether she is entitled to recover the property subject of or deed (CC, Sec 80).
mortgage from RBCI and, if so, how much she is entitled
UNIVERSITY OF SANTO TOMAS
257 FACULTY OF CIVIL LAW
MERCANTILE LAW
beyond the said 3 year period [Aguirre v. FQB+7 Inc., 688
Distribution of the corporation’s assets prior to SCRA 242 (2013)].
dissolution
CONVEYANCE TO A TRUSTEE
GR: A corporation cannot distribute its assets prior to WITHIN A 3-YEAR PERIOD
dissolution. This will violate the trust fund doctrine. A
corporation is allowed to distribute its assets or property Conveyance to a trustee within a 3 year-period
only upon lawful dissolution and after payment of all its
debts and liabilities (CC, Sec. 122). At anytime during the 3-year period for liquidation, said
corporation is authorized and empowered to convey all of
XPNs: its property to trustees for the benefit of its stockholders,
1. Decrease of Capital Stock (CC, Sec. 38) members, creditors and other persons in interest.
2. Redemption of Redeemable Shares (CC, Sec. 8)
4. Reacquisition of shares which are considered as From and after any such conveyance by the corporation
treasury shares (CC, Sec. 9) of its property in trust for the benefit of its stockholders,
5. Acquisition of own shares (CC, Sec. 41) members, creditors and others in interest, all interest
6. Declaration of dividends (CC, Sec. 43) which the corporation had in the property terminates, the
7. Purchase of shares of any stockholder in case of legal interest vests in the trustees, and the beneficial
deadlocks in a close corporation (CC, Sec. 10) interest in the stockholders, members, creditors or other
8. Withdrawal of a stockholder in a close corporation persons in interest(par. [2], Sec. 122, CC).
(CC, Sec 105)
9. Upon lawful dissolution and after payment of all Meaning of trustee
debts and liabilities (CC, Sec. 122)
The word “trustee” as used in the law must be understood
Order of distribution of assets in case of liquidation in its general concept. It has been held that a counsel who
(CreSt-PreComE) prosecuted and defended the interest of a corporation
and who in fact appeared in behalf of the corporation
1. Payment of claims of CREditors who are not before and after its dissolution by amendment of its
stockholders (based on preference or concurrence articles of incorporation may be considered a trustee of
of credits) the corporation at least with respect to the matter in
2. Payment of claims of STockholders who are litigation only. The purpose in the transfer of the assets of
creditors of the corporation, as to the amount of the corporation to a trustee upon its dissolution is more
their claim as creditors. for the protection of its creditors and stockholders. The
3. Residual Balance shall be distributed appointment of said counsel can be considered a
proportionately: substantial compliance [Gelano v. Court of Appeals, 103
a. Holders of PREferred stock, if any; then to SCRA 90 (1981)].
the
b. Holders of COMmon stock Period of existence of the trusteeship
4. If the creditor or stockholder cannot be found, their
claims or shares shall be Escheated in favor of the city Where no time limit has been fixed with respect to the
existence of the trusteeship, the trustee has authority to
or municipality where the asset is located.
close the affairs of the corporation even after the
expiration of the statutory 3-year period and claims not
BY THE CORPORATION ITSELF barred by the statute of limitations can be presented and
allowed until the liquidation is terminated (National
Liquidation by the corporation itself Abaca & Other Fibers Corp. v. Pore, G.R. No. L-16779, August
16, 1979).
Every corporation whose charter expires by its own
limitation or is annulled by forfeiture or otherwise, or Suits brought by the corporation within the 3-year
whose corporate existence for other purposes is period but remained pending beyond said period
terminated in any other manner:
1. Shall nevertheless be continued as a body corporate A corporation that has a pending action and which cannot
for 3 years after the time when it would have been so be terminated within the 3 year period after its
dissolved, dissolution is authorized under Sec. 122 of the CC to
2. For the purpose of convey all its property to a trustee to enable it to
a. Prosecuting and defending suits by or against it; prosecute and defend suits by or against the corporation
b. Enabling it to settle and close its affairs; beyond the 3-year period. The trustee may commence a
c. To dispose of and convey its property; and suit which can proceed to final judgment even beyond the
d. to distribute its assets 3-year period. The director may be permitted to continue
3. But NOT for the purpose of continuing the business as trustees to complete the liquidation (Clemente v. CA,
for which it was established (CC, Sec. 122 [1]). G.R. No. 82407, March 27, 1995).
Sec 122 authorizes the dissolved corporation’s board of
directors to conduct its liquidation within 3 years from its Suits brought by the corporation beyond the 3-year
dissolution. Jurisprudence has even recognized the period are not barred
board’s authority to act as trustee for persons in interest
Q: The corporation, once dissolved, thereafter The appointment of a receiver operates to suspend the
continues to be a body corporate for three years for authority of a corporation and of its directors and officers
purposes of prosecuting and defending suits by and over its property and effects, such authority being
against it and of enabling it to settle and close its reposed in the receiver (Yam v. CA, G.R. No. 104726,
affairs, culminating in the final disposition and February 11, 1999).
distribution of its remaining assets. If the 3 year
extended life expires without a trustee or receiver Even without dissolution, the court has authority to
being designated by the corporation within that appoint a receiver for a corporation to protect and
period and by that time (expiry of the 3 year extended preserve its properties for the use and benefit of its
term), the corporate liquidation is not yet over, how, creditors and others who may have similar interests in
if at all, can a final settlement of the corporate affairs the property as where there is already a final and
be made? (1997 Bar) executory judgment against the corporation, which is in a
precarious financial condition [Central Sawmills, Inc. v
A: The liquidation can continue with the winding up. The Alto Surety and Ins. Co., 27 SCRA 247 (1969)].
members of the BOD can continue with the winding of the
corporate affairs until final liquidation. They can act as Where corporate directors are guilty of breach of trust,
trustees or receivers for this purpose. minority stockholders may ask for receivership [Chase v.
CFI, 18 SCRA 602 (1966)].
Where no receiver or trustee has been designated after
dissolution: CORPORATE REHABILITATION
1. The board of directors or trustees itself may be
permitted to so continue as “trustees” by legal Rehabilitation
implication.
2. In the absence of the BoD or BoT, those having a It refers to the restoration of the debtor to a condition of
pecuniary interest in the corporate assets, successful operation and solvency, if it is shown that its
stockholders or creditors, may make a proper continuance of operation is economically feasible and its
representations with SEC for working out a final creditors can recover by way of the present value of
settlement of the corporate concerns [Clemente v CA, payments projected in the plan, more if the debtor
242 SCRA 717 (1995)]. continues as a going concern than if it is immediately
3. The only surviving stockholder or director (SEC liquidated [Sec. 4(gg), FRIA].
Opinion No. 10-96, Jan 29 2010).
4. The counsel who prosecuted and defended the Nature of Rehabilitation proceedings
interest of the corporation (Reburiano v CA, G.R. No.
102965, January 21, 1999). Rehabilitation proceedings are summary and non-
adversarial in nature, and do not contemplate
BY MANAGEMENT COMMITTEE OR adjudication of claims that must be threshed out in
REHABILITATION RECEIVER ordinary court proceedings.
Appointment of receiver for a going corporation Stay order and appointment of rehabilitation receiver
The appointment of a receiver for a going corporation is a Under Section 6(c) of PD 902-A, receivers may be
last resort remedy, and should not be employed when appointed whenever: (1) necessary in order to preserve
another remedy is available. Relief by receivership is an the rights of the parties-litigants; and/or (2) protect the
extraordinary remedy and is never exercised if there is an interest of the investing public and creditors.
Sec. 146 of the FRIA, which makes it applicable to “all This provision, which is currently incorporated in the
further proceedings in insolvency, suspension of FRIA, is necessary to curb the majority creditors’ natural
payments and rehabilitation cases x x x except to the tendency to dictate their own terms and conditions to the
extent that in the opinion of the court their application rehabilitation, absent due regard to the greater long-term
would not be feasible or would work injustice,” still benefit of all stakeholders. Otherwise stated, it forces the
presupposes a prospective application. The wording of creditors to accept the terms and conditions of the
the law clearly shows that it is applicable to all further rehabilitation plan, preferring long-term viability over
proceedings. In no way could it be made retrospectively immediate but incomplete recovery (BPI v. Sarabia Manor
applicable to the Stay Order issued by the rehabilitation Hotel, G.R. no. 175844, July 29, 2013).
court in 2002. At the time of the issuance of the Stay
Order, the rules in force were the 2000 Interim Rules of Q: APEC, a company engaged in selling of educational
Procedure on Corporate Rehabilitation. Under those plans, filed a Petition for Corporate Rehabilitation.
rules, one of the effects of a Stay Order is the stay of the Marcelo, the rehabilitation receiver, submitted an
"enforcement of all claims, whether for money or Alternative Rehabilitation Plan (ARP) which provides
otherwise and whether such enforcement is by court for the implementation of “swap” of open-ended
action or otherwise, against the debtor, its guarantors and education plans to a fixed-value pre-need plan as well
sureties not solidarily liable with the debtor. Nowhere in as tuition support depending on the prevailing
the Interim Rules is the rehabilitation court authorized to market rate of the NAPOCOR Bonds and Peso-Dollar
suspend foreclosure proceedings against properties of exchange rate. The plan was approved. In the
third-party mortgagors (Situs Development Corporation, meantime, the value of the Philippine Peso
et al. v. Asiatrust Bank, et al., G.R. No. 180036, January 16, strengthened and appreciated. Because of this,
2013). Marcelo filed a Modified Rehabilitation Plan (MRP)
which includes the suspension of the tuition support
NOTE: FRIA took effect on July 18, 2010. and converting Philippine Peso Liabilities to U.S.
Dollar liabilities by assigning to each planholder a
Execution of rehabilitation plan share of the remaining asset. The Rehabilitation
Court approved the MRP despite opposition, in view
The Interim Rules on Corporate Rehabilitation provides of the “cram down” power of the Rehabilitation Court.
for means of execution of the rehabilitation plan, which Marilyn Victorio-Aquino, a planholder, questioned
may include, among others, the conversion of the debts or this approval before the Court of Appeals for the MRP
any portion thereof to equity, restructuring of the debts, forced the creditors to reduce their claims against
dacion en pago, or sale of assets or of the controlling APEC and it reduces the original amount which she
interest. The restructuring of the debts of PALI is part and was to receive under the ARP. The CA dismissed the
parcel of its rehabilitation (Puerto Azul Land, Inc. v. Pacific petition. Was the Court correct in approving the MRP?
Notwithstanding the rejection of the Rehabilitation Plan The stay order is effective on all creditors of the
by the creditors, the court may confirm the Rehabilitation corporation without distinction, whether secured or
Plan if all of the following circumstances are present: unsecured (Veterans Philippine Scout Security Agency, Inc.
1. The Rehabilitation Plan complies with the v. First Dominion Prime Holdings, Inc., G.R. No. 190907,
requirements specified in this Act; August 23, 2012, in Divina, 2014).
2. The rehabilitation receiver recommends the
confirmation of the Rehabilitation Plan; XPNs:
3. The shareholders, owners or partners of the juridical a. Criminal actions
debtor lose at least their controlling interest as a
result of the Rehabilitation Plan; and The suspension of claims in corporate rehabilitation does
4. The Rehabilitation Plan would likely provide the not extend to criminal actions against the distressed
objecting class of creditors with compensation which corporations or its directors and officers. It would be
has a net present value greater than that which they absurd for one who has engaged in criminal conduct to
would have received if the debtor were under escape punishment simply because the corporation of
liquidation (Sec. 64, FRIA). which he is director or officer filed a petition for
rehabilitation. The prosecution of the officers of the
A corporation’s material financial commitment is corporation has no bearing on the pending rehabilitation
significant for purposes of rehabilitation of the corporation (Panlilio v. Regional Trial Court, Branch
51, City of Manila, GR No. 173846, February 2, 2011, in
A material financial commitment becomes significant in Divina, 2014).
gauging the resolve, determination, earnestness and good
faith of the distressed corporation in financing the b. Return of the subject of writ of replevin
proposed rehabilitation plan. This commitment may
include the voluntary undertakings of the stockholders or The return of the car subject of the writ of replevin is
the would-be investors of the debtor-corporation correct notwithstanding the pendency of the
indicating their readiness, willingness and ability to rehabilitation proceedings. This is the necessary
contribute funds or property to guarantee the continued consequence of the dismissal of the replevin case for
successful operation of the debtor corporation during the failure to prosecute without prejudice. Upon the dismissal
period of rehabilitation. Due to the rehabilitation plan of the replevin case, the writ of seizure, which is merely
being an indispensable requirement in corporate ancillary in nature, became functus officio and should have
rehabilitation proceedings, Basic Polyprinters was been lifted. There was no adjudication on the merits,
expected to exert a conscious effort in formulating the which means that there was no determination of the issue
same, for such plan would spell the future not only for who has the better right to possess the subject
itself but also for its creditors and the public in general. car. Returning the seized vehicle is not an enforcement of
The contents and execution of the rehabilitation plan a claim against the distressed corporation which must be
could not be taken lightly (Philippine Bank of suspended by virtue of the stay order issued by the
Communications v. Basic Polyprinters and Packaging rehabilitation court. The issue in a replevin case is who
Corporation, G.R. No. 187581, October 20, 2014). has a better right of possession. So long as the respondent
is not interposing a monetary claim, respondent’s prayer
GR: Claims against the corporation are suspended for the return of the car subject of the replevin suit is not
during rehabilitation in any way violative of the Rules on Corporate
The Stay Order cannot suspend foreclosure proceedings A: No. Under the 2000 Interim Rules of Corporate
already commenced over properties belonging to third Rehabilitation, claim shall include all claims or demands
party mortgagors. The Stay Order can only cover those of whatever nature or character against a debtor or its
claims directed against petitioner corporations or their property, whether for money or otherwise. Creditor shall
properties, against petitioners’ guarantors, or against mean any holder of a claim. Hence, the claim of the
petitioners’ sureties who are not solidarily liable with policyholders for payment of tuition fees from [PA
them. Assurance] CAP is included in the definition of “claims”
under the Interim Rules.
AOI cannot provide that the consent of the Breach of any of these restrictions does not bar
corporation shall be obtained in case the stockholder rescission by the transferee of the transaction
sells his shares
The breach in any of the restrictions shall not in any way
The AOI cannot provide that the consent of the impair any right of a transferee regarding any right to
corporation shall be obtained in case the stockholder sells rescind the transaction or to recover under any applicable
his shares because such restriction is more onerous than warranty, express or implied (CC, Sec. 99[7]).
the right of first refusal.
WHEN BOARD MEETING IS UNNECESSARY OR
ISSUANCE OR TRANSFER OF STOCK IN IMPROPERLY HELD
BREACH OF QUALIFYING CONDITION
Effect of unnecessary or improperly held board
Transfer meeting
The term “transfer” as used in Sec. 99, is not limited to a Unless the by-laws of the close corporation otherwise
transfer for value. This, therefore, includes donations (CC, provides, any action by the directors of a close
Sec. 99[6]). corporation without a meeting shall be valid if: (CKAO)
1. Before or after such action is taken, written Consent
Refusal to register the transfer of stock by a close is signed by all the directors
corporation 2. All the stockholders have actual or implied
Knowledge of the action and make no prompt
A close corporation may, at its option, refuse to register objection
the transfer of stock in the name of the transferee if the 3. The directors are Accustomed to take informal action
person is not qualified to be a stockholder and has notice with the express or implied acquiescence of all the
thereof. stockholders
4. All the directors have express or implied knowledge
Any person to whom stock of a close corporation has been of the action in question and make no prompt
issued or transferred has, or is conclusively presumed to Objection thereto.
have notice:
a. That he is a person not eligible to be a holder of stock If a director's meeting is held without proper call or
of the corporation, notice, an action taken therein within the corporate
b. The transfer of stock to him would cause the stock of powers is deemed ratified by a director who failed to
the corporation to be held by more than the number attend, unless he promptly files his written objection with
of persons permitted by its articles of incorporation the secretary of the corporation after having knowledge
to hold stock of the corporation, thereof (CC, Sec. 101).
c. The transfer of stock is in violation of a restriction on
transfer of stock (CC, Sec. 99 [4]). Q: By virtue of Board Resolution No. 18, Manuel Dulay,
president of Manuel R. Dulay Enterprises, sold their
Conclusive presumption of knowledge of restrictions apartments to Spouses Veloso with right of
redemption. The latter then mortgaged the same to
There is a conclusive presumption of knowledge of Manuel Torres. As both failed to redeem the property,
restrictions when the stock certificate issued or Torres moved for consolidation of ownership. Virgilio
transferred conspicuously shows the qualifications of Dulay intervened on the ground that the resolution
persons entitled to be holders of record; number of was resolved without the approval of all the members
persons, not exceeding 20 allowed to be stockholders; and of the BOD, thus, it has no binding effect. Is Virgilio
other restrictions as provided in the AOI of the close correct?
corporation (CC, Sec. 99 [1],[2],[3]).
A: No. In the instant case, petitioner corporation is
Stock transfers in violation of the restrictions can classified as a close corporation and consequently a
still be registered in the books of the Corporation board resolution authorizing the sale or mortgage of
the subject property is not necessary to bind the
Stock transfers in violation of the restrictions can still be corporation for the action of its president. At any rate, a
registered in the books of the Corporation in the corporate action taken at a board meeting without
following cases: proper call or notice in a close corporation is deemed
ratified by the absent director unless the latter
1. If all the stockholders consent; promptly files his written objection with the secretary of
2. If the AOI of the close corporation was duly amended the corporation after having knowledge of the meeting
(CC, Sec. 99 [5]). which, in this case, petitioner Virgilio Dulay failed to do
(Dulay Enterprises v. CA, GR No. 91889, Aug. 27, 1993).
NOTE: In both the above cases, the corporation will no
longer be a close corporation if the conditions under Sec.
96 will no longer be present, as in the case where the
Only preferred and redeemable shares can be Right to vote may be limited, broadened or denied by
denied the right to vote except those matters the AOI and by-laws (CC, Sec. 89).
in Sec. 6.
Regional or district voting of trustees is allowed.
Voting of directors may be made only through
general voting. Regional or district voting of
directors is not allowed.
Transferability Shares may be transferred by the stockholder Membership is personal in character and is not
of Shares/ with or without the consent of the corporation. transferable unless allowed by the AOI or by-laws (CC,
Membership Sec. 90).
Right to expel Stockholders may be expelled only for grounds Membership shall be terminated in the manner and
members provided by law. for the causes provided in the articles of
incorporation or the by-laws (CC, Sec. 91).
Distribution of Assets of stock corporation shall be distributed Assets of non-stock corporation shall be distributed
Assets in case of in the following order: as follows:
dissolution 1. Payment of claims of creditors
1.Payment of claims of creditors who are not 2. Assets held on condition of return or subject to
stockholders (based on preference of credit) limitation of use shall be returned, transferred
2.Payment of claims of stockholders as or conveyed.
creditors 3. Distribution to member based on distributive
3.Residual balance is distributed rights stated in AOI or by-law.
proportionately to preferred shares, if any, 4. In case of default, distribution pursuant to Plan
then to common stock. of Distribution of Assets.
1. Standards - A non-stock corporation is authorized to Purposes for which a non-stock corporation may be
terminate the membership in accordance with the organized
standards fixed in the AIO or the by-laws (CC, Sec. 91).
2. When property rights are involved - Membership may Non-stock corporations may be formed or organized for:
involve property rights. Example: Membership in a (CREP-CFLSS-CS)
golf club where the purchase of the share is a sine qua 1. Charitable,
non (Valley Golf & Country Club Inc. v. Caram, G.R. No. 2. Religious,
158805, April 16, 2009). 3. Educational,
The formation of a non-stock corporation for political A foreign corporation is done, formed, organized or
purpose is not allowed existing under any laws other than those of the
Philippines and whose laws allow Filipino citizens and
Political purpose is not included on the purposes for corporations to do business in its own country or State
which a non-stock corporation may be established. SEC (CC, Sec. 123).
may reject the AOI if the purpose of the corporation is to
engage in election campaign or partisan political activity Features that make a foreign corporation within the
(SEC Opinion, April 10, 1985). coverage of the law
The following are the two bases of authority (jurisdiction) Jurisdictional tests of “doing or transacting business”
over foreign corporations: in the Philippines for foreign corporations
DISI alleged that the complaint failed to state a cause Q: Chito Santos is a director of both Platinum
of action and to contain the required allegations on Corporation and Kwik Silver Corporation. He owns
Steelcase’s capacity to sue in the Philippines despite 1% of the outstanding capital stock of Platinum and
the fact that Steelcase was doing business in 40% of Kwik. Platinum plans to enter into a contract
the Philippines without the required license to do with Kwik that will make both companies earn very
so. Consequently, it posited that the complaint substantial profits. The contract is presented at the
should be dismissed because of Steelcase’s lack of respective board meetings of Platinum and Kwik.
legal capacity to sue in Philippine courts. Is Steelcase a. In order that the contract will not be voidable,
doing business in the Philippines without the what conditions will have to be complied with?
required license? Explain.
If a foreign corporation does not transact such kind of Requisites for the issuance of license to a foreign
business in the Philippines, even if it exports its products corporation
to the Philippines, the Philippines has no jurisdiction to
require such foreign corporation to secure a Philippine The foreign corporation must submit to SEC the
business license. Actual transaction of business within the following:
Philippine territory is an essential requisite for the 1. Copy of its articles of incorporation and by-laws,
Philippines to acquire jurisdiction over a foreign certified in accordance with law and their translation
corporation and thus require the foreign corporation to to an official language of the Philippines, if necessary.
secure a Philippine business license (B. Van Zuiden Bros., 2. The application, which shall be under oath.
The AOI and by-laws of a licensed and registered Duty of the resident agent in case it changes its
foreign corporation is valid despite the fact that said address
AOI and by-laws are not approved by SEC
It shall be his or its duty to immediately notify in writing
Since the SEC will grant a license only when the foreign the SEC of the new address (CC, Sec. 128).
corporation has complied with all the requirements of
law, it follows that when it decides to issue such license, it Instances when service of summons or other legal
is satisfied that the applicant's by-laws, among the other processes made upon the SEC instead of a resident
documents, meet the legal requirements. This, in effect, is agent
an approval of the foreign corporation’s by-laws (Citibank
v. Chua, G.R. no. 102300, March 17, 1993). 1. If a foreign corporation, previously granted a license,
ceases to transact business in the Philippines, or
RESIDENT AGENT 2. Shall be without any resident agent in the Philippines
on whom any summons or other legal processes may
1. An individual, who must be of good moral character be served, then in any action or proceeding arising
and of sound financial standing, residing in the out of any business or transaction which occurred in
Philippines; or the Philippines, service of any summons or other
2. A domestic corporation lawfully transacting business legal process may be made upon the SEC (ibid.)
in the Philippines (CC, Sec. 127).
Effect of service made upon the SEC
Purpose of appointing a resident agent
Whenever such service shall be made upon the SEC, it Petitioner Tuna Processing Inc., although not licensed to
must, within 10 days thereafter, transmit by mail a copy do business in the Philippines, may seek recognition and
of such summons or other legal process to the corporation enforcement of the foreign arbitral award in accordance
at its home or principal office. The sending of such copy with the provisions of the Alternative Dispute Resolution
by the Commission shall be a necessary part of and shall Act of 2004. A foreign corporation‘s capacity to sue in the
complete such service. Philippines is not material insofar as the recognition and
enforcement of a foreign arbitral award is concerned
PERSONALITY TO SUE (Tuna Processing Inc., v. Philippine Kingford Inc., G.R. No.
185582, February 29, 2012).
Personality to sue by foreign corporations
SUABILITY OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS
GR: Only foreign corporations that have been issued a
license to operate a business in the Philippines have the A foreign corporation, which was granted a license to
personality to sue (CC, Sec.133). transact business in the Philippines, is suable before
local courts or administrative agencies
XPN: Under the rule on estoppel, a party is estopped to
challenge the personality of a foreign corporation to sue, It is suable since any foreign corporation lawfully doing
even if it has no license, after having acknowledged the business in the Philippines shall be bound by all laws,
same by entering to a contract with it. rules and regulations applicable to domestic corporations
of the same class, save and except:
One who has dealt with a corporation of foreign origin as 1. Such only as provided for the creation, formation,
a corporate entity is estopped to deny its corporate organization or dissolution of the corporations or
existence. 2. Those which fix the relations, liabilities,
responsibilities, or duties of stockholders, members
A foreign corporation which is not licensed to do or officers of corporations to each other or to the
business in the Philippines is not absolutely corporation (CC, Sec. 129).
incapacitated from filing a suit in local courts
NOTE: Matters relating to the organization or internal
Only when that foreign corporation is “transacting” or affairs of the corporation are governed by the laws of the
“doing business” in the country will a license be necessary home or incorporating State unless they offend any public
before it can institute suits. It may, however, bring suits policy of the Philippines.
on isolated business transactions, which is not prohibited
under Philippine law. Thus, a foreign insurance company A foreign corporation doing business in the
may sue in Philippine courts upon the marine insurance Philippines without license may be sued in the
policies issued by it abroad to cover international-bound country
cargoes shipped by a Philippine carrier, even if it has no
license to do business in this country. It is the act of While an unlicensed foreign corporation doing business
engaging in business without the prescribed license in the country cannot maintain any action, said
which bars a foreign corporation from access to our corporation can be sued in the country, under the
courts (Aboitiz Shipping Corp. vs. Insurance Co. of North doctrine of quasi-estoppel by acceptance of benefits. It
America, G.R. No. 168402, August 6, 2008, in Divina, 2010). shall not be allowed to invoke its lack of license to impugn
the jurisdiction of the courts (Marubeni Nedeland BV v.
The obtainment of a license prescribed by the Tensuan, G.R. No. 61950, September 28, 1990; SEC Opinion,
Corporation Code is not a condition precedent to the Jan. 10, 1995).
maintenance of any kind of action in Philippine courts by
a foreign corporation. However, no foreign corporation INSTANCES WHERE AN UNLICENSED FOREIGN
shall be permitted to transact business in the Philippines, CORPORATION BE ALLOWED TO SUE
as this phrase is understood under the Corporation Code,
unless it shall have the license required by law, and until 1. Isolated transactions;
it complies with the law in transacting business here, it 2. A license subsequently granted enables the foreign
shall not be permitted to maintain any suit in local courts. corporation to sue on contracts executed before the
As thus interpreted, any foreign corporation not doing grant of the license;
business in the Philippines may maintain an action in our 3. In an action for infringement of patent or other
courts upon any cause of action, provided that the subject intellectual property rights, provided that the
matter and the defendant are within the jurisdiction of the country of the foreign corporation is a party to the
court. It is not the absence of the prescribed license but Paris Convention.
"doing business" in the Philippines without such license 4. If the foreign corporation is co-plaintiff with a
which debars the foreign corporation from access to our domestic corporation and the domestic corporation
courts. In other words, although a foreign corporation is is the one who instituted the suit in the Philippines;
without license to transact business in the Philippines, it and
does not follow that it has no capacity to bring an action. 5. By reason of the doctrine of estoppel.
Common forms of corporate combinations (Bank of Commerce v. Radio Philippines Network, Inc., et
al., G.R. No. 195615, April 21, 2014).
1. Sale of assets – One corporation sells all or
substantially all of its assets to another. Such sale, Asset sale vs. Stock sale
usually, though not necessarily made in the course of
the dissolution of the vendor corporation. ASSET SALE STOCK SALE
2. Lease of assets – A corporation, without being The corporate entity sells The individual or corporate
dissolved, leases its property to another corporation all or substantially all of its shareholders sell a
for which the lessor merely receives rental paid by assets to another entity. controlling block of stock
the lessee. This is similar to the sale of assets, except to new or existing
that under a lease, nothing passes, except the right to shareholders.
use the property leased.
3. Sale of stock – The purpose of a holding corporation The seller in good faith is Notwithstanding the stock
is to acquire a sufficient amount of the stock of authorized to dismiss the sale, the corporation
another corporation for the purpose of acquiring affected employees, but is continues to be the
Sec. 76 of the CC authorizes two or more corporations to Any dissenting stockholder in stock corporations may
merge under one of the participating constituent exercise his appraisal right in accordance with this Code:
corporations, or to consolidate into a new single Provided, that if after the approval by the stockholders of
corporation called consolidated corporation (BPI vs. BPI- such plan, the BOD should decide to abandon the plan, the
Employees Union-Davao Chapter Federation of Unions in appraisal right shall be extinguished (ibid.)
BPI Unibank, GR 164301, August 10, 2010, J. Brion,
dissenting). ARTICLES OF MERGER OR CONSOLIDATION
A "monopoly" embraces any combination the tendency of Through the service of the writ of garnishment, the
which is to prevent competition in the broad and general garnishee becomes a “virtual party” to, or a “forced
sense, or to control prices to the detriment of the public intervenor” in the case and the trial court thereby
(Gokongwei v. SEC, G.R. No. L-45911, April 11, 1979). acquires jurisdiction to bind him to compliance with all
orders and processes of the trial court with a view to the
EFFECTS complete satisfaction of the judgment of the court.
It is contrary to public policy to declare the former A: Yes. Associated Bank may enforce the promissory note.
employees of the absorbed corporation as forming part of Ordinarily, in the merger of two or more existing
its assets or liabilities that were transferred to and corporations, one of the combining corporations survives
absorbed by the surviving corporation in the Articles of and continues the combined business, while the rest are
Merger. Assets and liabilities, in this instance, should be dissolved and all their rights, properties and liabilities are
deemed to refer only to property rights and obligations acquired by the surviving corporation. Although there is
and do not include the employment contracts of its dissolution of the absorbed corporations, there is no
personnel. A corporation cannot unilaterally transfer its winding up of their affairs or liquidation of their assets,
employees to another employer like chattel. Certainly, if because the surviving corporation automatically acquires
the surviving corporation as an employer had the right to all their rights, privileges and powers, as well as their
choose who to retain among the employees of the liabilities. All contracts of the absorbed corporations,
absorbed corporation, the latter employees had the regardless of the date of execution shall pertain to the
concomitant right to choose not to be absorbed by the surviving corporation (Associated Bank v. CA, G.R. No.
corporation. Even though the employees of the absorbed 123793, June 29, 1998).
corporation had no choice or control over the merger of
their employer, they had a choice whether or not they
would allow themselves to be absorbed by the surviving
corporation. Certainly nothing prevented the employees
of the absorbed corporation from resigning or retiring
and seeking employment elsewhere instead of going
along with the proposed absorption. (Bank of the
Philippine Islands v. BPI Employees Union – Davao Chapter,
G.R. No. 164301, October 19, 2011).
A: Yes. The checks issued constitutes securities, hence, XPN: The following need not be registered:
the non-registration thereof is a violation of the Revised 1. Exempt securities
Securities Act. It is one thing for a corporation to issue 2. Securities sold in exempt transactions.
checks to satisfy isolated individual obligations, and
another for a corporation to execute an elaborate scheme XPN TO XPN: SRC provides that the resale of securities
where it would comport itself to the public as a pseudo- previously sold in an exempt transaction must be
investment house and issue postdated checks instead of registered.
stocks or traditional securities to evidence the
investments of its patrons. The Revised Securities Act was Effect of non-registration
geared towards maintaining the stability of the national
investment market against activities such as those The issuer would be penalized. Issuers of securities not
apparently engaged in by ASBHI. ASBHI adopted this registered shall be subjected to criminal, civil and
scheme in an attempt to circumvent the Revised administrative charges.
Securities Act, which requires a prior license to sell or deal
in securities. Q: Timeshare Corp. sold to Spouses Cortez one
timeshare of Laguna de Boracay. After sometime, the
It bears pointing out that the definition of “securities” set SEC issued a resolution to the effect that Timeshare
forth in Section 2 of the Revised Securities Act includes Corp. was without authority to sell securities, like
“commercial papers evidencing indebtedness of any timeshares. It held therefore that the purchaser may
person, financial or non-financial entity, irrespective of exercise the option to unilaterally rescind the
maturity, issued, endorsed, sold, transferred or in any purchase agreement and receive the refund of money
manner conveyed to another. A check is a commercial paid applies to all purchase agreements entered into
paper evidencing indebtedness of any person, financial or by Timeshare Corp. prior to the effectivity of the
non-financial entity. Since the checks in this case were Registration Statement. Hence, Spouses Cortez
generally rolled over to augment the creditor’s existing demanded their right to cancel their contract, as it
investment with ASBHI, they most definitely take on the appears that Laguna de Boracay is selling said shares
attributes of traditional stocks. A different rule would without license or authority from the SEC.
open the floodgates for a similar scheme, by companies
without prior license or authority from the SEC. This Despite repeated demands, Timeshare Corp. failed
cannot be countenanced (Gabionza v. CA, G.R. No. 161057, and refused to refund the same. Timeshare Corp.
September 12, 2008). contends that its mere registration as a corporation
already authorizes it to deal with unregistered
A corporation is absolutely proscribed in selling and timeshares. Does the registration of Timeshare Corp.
distributing unregistered timeshare certificates unless it as a corporation authorize it to deal with
complies with the registration requirements under the unregistered timeshares?
SRC. Corporate registration is just one of the several
requirements before it may deal with timeshares A: No. Mere registration as a corporation does not
(Timeshare Realty Corporation v. Cesar Lao, G.R. No. authorize it to deal with unregistered timeshares.
158941, February 11, 2008). Corporate registration is just one of several requirements
before it may deal with timeshares. Prior to fulfillment of
Test on determining whether or not it is a security all the other requirements of Section 8, Timeshare Corp.
is absolutely proscribed from dealing with unregistered
TEST: Does it represent a share, participation, or interest timeshares No securities, except of a class exempt under
in a commercial enterprise or any profit making venture? the SRC or unless sold in any transaction exempt under
NOTE: Also, this sale must not involve an The list of exempt transaction under the SRC is not
underwriter or financial advisor exclusive because under Section 10.2 of Republic Act
8799, the Commission may exempt other transactions, if
6. Bonds or notes secured by a mortgage upon Real it finds that the requirements of registration under the
estate or tangible personal property, where the Code is not necessary in the public interest or for the
entire mortgage together with all the bonds or notes protection of the investors such as by reason of the small
secured thereby are sold to a single purchaser at a amount involved or the limited character of the public
single sale; offering.
7. Issue and delivery of any security in exchange for any
other security of the same Issuer pursuant to the PROCEDURE FOR REGISTRATION
right of conversion entitling the holder of the OF SECURITIES
security surrendered in exchange to make such
conversion. Purpose for registration of securities
8. Broker’s transactions executed upon customer’s
Orders, on any registered Exchange or other Trading Registration of securities allows the subsequent release of
market these securities to the investing public and serves to
9. Share Subscriptions in capital stock prior to protect investors.
incorporation or in pursuance of an increase in its
authorized capital stock under the Corporation Code Procedure for registration of securities
when no expense is incurred, or no commission, (A- POSE- CsFP- RulE)
compensation or remuneration is paid or given in
connection with the sale or disposition of such 1. Application – All securities required to be registered
securities, and only when the purpose for soliciting, shall be registered through the filing by issuer with
giving or taking of such subscriptions is to comply SEC, of a sworn registration statement with respect
with the requirements of such law as to the to such securities in such form and containing such
percentage of the capital stock of a corporation information or documents as the Commission shall
which should be subscribed before it can be prescribe;
registered and duly incorporated, or its authorized 2. Prospectus – The registration statement shall include
capital increased; any prospectus required or permitted to be
10. EXchange of securities by the issuer with its existing delivered;
security holders exclusively, when no commission or 3. Other information– The information required for the
other remuneration is paid or given directly or registration of any kind and all securities shall
indirectly for soliciting such exchange; include, among others, the effect of the securities’
11. Sale by issuer to fewer than 20 persons in the issue on ownership, on the mix of ownership,
Philippines during any 12 month period, otherwise especially foreign and local ownership;
known as private placement transactions; 4. Signatories to registration statement– The
registration statement shall be signed by the issuer’s:
12. Sale of securities to any number of the following a. Executive officer
Qualified Buyers: b. Principal operating officer
a. banks, c. Principal financial officer
b. registered investment houses, d. Comptroller
c. insurance companies, e. Principal accounting officer
d. pension funds or retirement plans maintained f. Corporate secretary or persons performing
by the Government of the Philippines or any similar functions
political subdivision thereof or managed by a
bank or other persons authorized by the Bangko It shall be accompanied by a duly verified resolution
Sentral to engage in trust functions, of the Board of Directors of the issuer corporation.
investment companies, and
e. other persons or entities ruled qualified by the 5. Written consent of Expert – The written consent of the
SEC on the basis of such factors such as financial expert named as having certified any part of the
sophistication, net worth, knowledge, and registration statement or any document used in
experience in financial and business matters, or connection therewith shall also be filed;
amount of assets under management 6. Certification by Selling stockholders– Where the
(SRC, Sec. 10.1). registration statement includes shares to be sold by
the selling shareholders, a written certification by
RATIONALE: Although the securities themselves must such selling shareholders as to the accuracy of any
still be registered, the sale or issue need not be registered part of the registration statement contributed by
because the investors involved herein are considered as such selling shareholders shall also be filed;
highly sophisticated investors or specialized investors 7. Fees – Upon filing of the registration statement, the
and as such, have a greater risk tolerance or do not need issuer shall pay to the SEC a fee of not more than one
strict protection from the Commission. tenth of one percent (1/10 of 1%) of the maximum
aggregate price at which such securities are
After due notice and hearing by issuing an order to such 1. Fraud in procuring Registration
effect, the Commission may reject the registration 2. Serious misrepresentation as to Objectives of
statement or revoke the registration of a security based corporation
on the following grounds: 3. Refusal to comply with lawful order of SEC
4. COntinuous non-operation for at least 5 years
1. The Issuer: [REFaCo] 5. Failure to file By-laws within required period
a. Has been judicially declared Insolvent 6. Failure to file Reports
b. Has violated any of the provisions of the Code, 7. Other similar grounds (SRC, Sec. 6 [L]).
the Rules promulgated pursuant thereto, or any
order of the SEC of which the issuer has notice Order of suspension by the SEC requires a subsequent
hearing
A purchase or sale made by an insider, or such insider’s Material non-public information (1995 Bar)
spouse or his relative by affinity or consanguinity within 1. Information about the issuer or the security has not
the second degree, legitimate or common-law, shall be been generally disclosed to the public and would
presumed to be effected while in possession of material likely affect the market price of the security after
non-public information if transacted after such being disseminated to the public and the lapse of a
information came into existence but prior to the public reasonable time for the market to absorb the
dissemination of such information, and lapse of information; or
reasonable time for the market to absorb such 2. Would be considered by a reasonable person
information. (2015 Bar) important under the circumstances in determining
his course of action whether to buy, sell or hold a
Insider security (SRC, Sec. 27.2).
A person who is in possession of corporate material Q: Grand Gas Corporation, a publicly listed company,
information not generally available to the public. discovered after extensive drilling a rich deposit of
natural gas along the coast of Antique. For five (5)
Who may be an insider months, the company did not disclose the discovery
so that it could quietly and cheaply acquire
1. The issuer; neighboring land and secure mining rights to the
2. A director or officer (or person performing similar land. Between the discovery and its disclosure of the
functions) of, or a person controlling the issuer; information to the Securities and Exchange
3. A person whose relationship or former relationship Commission, all the directors and key officers of the
to the issuer gives or gave him access to material company bought shares in the company at very low
information about the issuer or the security that is prices. After disclosure, the price of the shares went
not generally available to the public; up. The directors and officers sold their shares at
4. A government employee, or director , or officer of an huge profits.
exchange, clearing agency and/or self-regulatory
organization who has access to material information a. What provision of the Securities Regulation Code
about an issuer or a security that is not generally (SRC) did they violate, if any? Explain.
available to the public; or b. Assuming that the employees of the
5. Constructive Insider – A person who learns such establishment handling the printing work of
information by a communication from any of the Grand Gas Corporation saw the exploration
foregoing insiders (SRC, Sec. 3.8). reports which were mistakenly sent to their
establishment together with other materials to
Other prohibited acts in an insider trading be printed. They too bought shares in the
company at low prices and later sold them at
Q: You are a member of the legal staff of a law firm 1. Tender Offer Rule
doing corporate and securities work for Coco 2. Rules on Proxy Solicitation
Products Inc., a company with unique products 3. Disclosure Rule
derived from coconuts and whose shares are traded
in the Philippine Stock Exchange. A partner in the law TENDER OFFER RULE
firm, Atty. Buenexito, to whom you report, is the
Corporate Secretary of Coco Products. You have long Tender offer (2002, 2010 Bar)
been investing in Coco Products stocks even before
you became a lawyer. Tender offer means a publicly announced intention by a
person acting alone or in concert with other persons to
While working with Atty. Buenexito on another file, acquire equity securities of a public company. It is also an
he accidentally gave you the Coco Products file offer by the acquiring person to stockholders of a public
containing the company's planned corporate company for them to tender their shares therein on the
financial rehabilitation. While you knew you had the terms specified in the offer. Tender offer is in place to
wrong file, your curiosity prevailed and you browsed protect their minority shareholders against any scheme
through the file before returning it. Thus, you learned that dilutes the share value of any investments. It gives the
that a petition for financial rehabilitation is minority shareholders the chance to exit the company
imminent, as the company could no longer meet its under reasonable terms, giving them opportunity to sell
obligations as they fell due. their shares at the same price as those of the majority
shareholders (CEMCO HOLDINGS, INC. v. National Life
Insurance Company, Inc. G.R. No. 171815, August 7, 2007).
The following are considered as public company: The mandatory tender offer rule covers not only direct
1. Those listed on an exchange; or acquisition but also indirect acquisition or “any type of
2. Those with assets of at least PHP 50M and having 200 acquisition.” The legislative intent of Section 19 of the
shareholders owning at least 100 shares each. Code is to regulate activities relating to acquisition of
3. Those companies that have an effective registration control of the listed company and for the purpose of
statement under Section 12 of the SRC. protecting the minority stockholders of a listed
corporation. Whatever may be the method by which
Mandatory tender offer (2002 Bar) control of a public company is obtained, either through
the direct purchase of its stocks or through an indirect
Tender offer is required to be made in the following means, mandatory tender offer applies. What is decisive
instances: is the determination of the power of control. The
1. Any person or group of persons acting in concert who legislative intent behind the tender offer rule makes clear
intends to acquire 35% or more of any class of equity that the type of activity intended to be regulated is the
shares in a public company shall disclose such acquisition of control of the listed company through the
intention and contemporaneously make a tender purchase of shares. Control may be effected through a
offer for the percent sought to all shareholders of direct and indirect acquisition of stock, and when this
such class. takes place, irrespective of the means, a tender offer must
occur (Cemco Holdings v. National Life Insurance Company,
In the event that the tender offer is oversubscribed, G.R. No. 171815, August 7, 2007).
the aggregate amount of securities to be acquired at
the close of such tender offer shall be proportionately Illustration of the application of tender offer in direct
distributed across both selling shareholder with acquisition:
whom the acquirer may have been in private
negotiations and the minority shareholders. The shares of stock of X company are owned by A (19%),
B (16%), C (20%), D (14%), E (31%). If Aljon buys the
2. Any person or group of persons acting in concert who shares of A (19%), the transaction is not subject to
intends to acquire 35% or more of any class of equity mandatory tender offer. However, if Aljon buys the shares
shares of a public company (corporation with assets of A (19%) and the shares of B (16%), then tender offer
of at least P 50,000,000.00 and having 200 or more must be made because the total shares bought by Aljon is
stockholders with at least 100 shares for each stock 35%.
holder) pursuant to an agreement made between or
among the person or group of persons and one or Illustration of the application of tender offer in indirect
more sellers. acquisition:
3. Any person or group of persons acting in concert
intends to acquire 35% or more of equity shares of a
Obligations of person making a tender offer Burden of compliance with margin requirements
1. Make an announcement of his intention in a The brokers and dealers have the burden of compliance
newspaper of general circulation, prior to the with margin requirements.
commencement of the offer;
2. At least (2) business days prior to the date of the NOTE: In securities trading, the brokers are essentially
commencement of the tender offer: the counterparties to the stock transactions at the
a. File with the SEC a required form for tender Exchange. Since the principals of the broker are generally
offer including all exhibits thereto (and any undisclosed, the broker is personally liable for the
amendments thereto), with the prescribed filing contracts thus made. Brokers have a right to be
fees; and reimbursed for sums advanced by them with the express
b. Hand deliver a copy of such form including all or implied authorization of the principal (Abacus
exhibits (and amendments thereto) to the target Securities Corporation v. Ampil, G.R. No. 160016, February
company and its principal executive office and 27, 2006).
to each Exchange where such class of target
company’s securities are listed for trading. RULES ON PROXY SOLICITATION
3. Report the results of the tender offer by filing with
the SEC, not later than ten (10) calendar days after Requisites for valid proxy solicitation
the termination of the tender offer, copies of the final
amendments to the form (Sundiang Sr. & Aquino, 1. It must be in writing
2014). 2. It must be signed by the stockholder or his duly
authorized representative
Unlawful and prohibited acts relating to tender offers 3. It must be filed before the scheduled meeting with
the corporate secretary (SRC, Sec. 20).
It shall be unlawful for any person to:
NOTE: For public companies, the period to submit proxy
1. Make any untrue statement of a material fact or omit solicitation should not be later than five (5) days before
to state any material fact necessary in order to make the meeting unless the by-laws provides for a longer
statements made, in the light of the circumstances period.
under which they are made, not misleading, or
2. Engage in any fraudulent, deceptive, or manipulative Unless otherwise provided in the proxy, the proxy shall be
acts or practices, in connection with any tender offer valid only for the meeting for which it is intended. No
or request or invitation for tenders, or any proxy shall be valid and effective for a period longer than
solicitation of security holders in opposition to or in 5 years at one time.
favor of any such offer, request, or invitation.
Rules on proxy solicitation with regard to broker or
Margin trading (2009 Bar) dealer
A kind of trading that allows a broker to advance for the 1. No broker or dealer shall give any proxy, consent or
customer/investor part of the purchase price of the authorization, in respect of any security carried for
security and to keep the same security as collateral for the account of a customer, to a person other than the
such advance. customer, without the express written authorization
of such customer.
Margin allowance standard 2. A broker or dealer who holds or acquires the proxy
for at least 10% or such percentage as the
GR: The credit extended must be for an amount not Commission may prescribe of the outstanding share
greater than, whichever is higher of: of the issuer, shall submit a report identifying the
beneficial owner within 10 days after such
1. 65% of the current market price of the security; or acquisition, for its own account or customer, to the
2. 100% of the lowest market price during the issuer of the security, to the Exchange where the
preceding 36 calendar months, but not more than security is traded and to the Commission. (SRC, Sec.
75% of the current market price. 20)
A: Yes. Union Bank is required to comply with SEC’s full Any person who offers to sells or sells
disclosure rule. The exemption from the registration 1. In violation any provisions on registration of
requirement enjoyed by Union Bank does not necessarily securities; and
connote that it is exempted from the other reportorial 2. By the use of any means or instruments of
requirements. Having confined the exemption enjoyed by transportation or communication, by means of a
Union Bank merely to the initial requirement of prospectus or other written or oral communication.
registration of securities for public offering, and not to the
subsequent filing of various periodic reports, the SEC, as Persons liable for fraud in connection with security
the regulatory agency, is able to exercise its power of transactions
supervision and control over corporations and over the
securities market as a whole. Otherwise, the objectives of Any person who engages in any act or transaction in
the `Full Material Disclosure’ policy would be defeated violation of Sections 19.2, 20 or 26 of SRC.
since Union Bank and its dealings would be totally beyond
the reach of respondent Commission and the investing Persons liable for the manipulation of security prices
public (Union Bank of the Philippines v. SEC, G.R. No.
138949, June 6, 2001). Any person who willfully participates in any act or
transaction in violation of Section 24 shall be liable to any
CIVIL LIABILITY person who shall purchase or sell any security at a price
which was affected by such act or transaction.
Grounds for civil liability to arise
Persons liable with regard to insider trading
1. False Registration Statement (SRC, Sec. 56)
2. Fraud in connection with prospectus, Any person in case of legal tender who:
communications and reports (SRC, Sec. 57) 1. Purchases or sells a security while in possession of
3. Fraud in connection with security transactions (SRC, material information not generally available to the
Sec. 58) public;
4. Manipulation of security prices (SRC , Sec. 60) 2. Communicates material non-public information.
5. Insider trading (SRC, Sec. 61)
NOTE: The liability of the persons enumerated shall be
Persons that may be liable in case of false registration jointly and severally.
statement
Prescriptive period for filing of action
1. The issuer and every person who signed the
registration statement; Two years after the discovery of the facts constituting the
2. Every person who was a director of, or any other cause of action and within five years after such cause of
person performing similar functions, or a partner in, action accrued
the issuer at the time of the filing of the registration
statement or any part, supplement or amendment Jurisdiction over civil liabilities
thereof with respect to which his liability is asserted;
3. Every person who is named in the registration The court which has jurisdiction over cases involving civil
statement as being or about to become a director of, liabilities is the Regional Trial Court.
or a person performing similar functions, or a
partner in, the issuer and whose written consent Q: In civil liabilities, is it required that the action be
thereto is filed with the registration statement; filed first with the SEC before filing the same with the
4. Every auditor or auditing firm named as having RTC?
certified any financial statements used in connection
with the registration statement or prospectus; A: No. As ruled by the Court that “all complaints for any
5. Every person who, with his written consent, which violation of the [SRC] x x x should be filed with the SEC,” it
shall be filed with the registration statement, has should be construed as to apply only to criminal and not
been named as having prepared or certified any part to civil suits such as petitioners’ complaint. It is apparent
of the registration statement, or as having prepared that the SRC provisions governing criminal suits are
or certified any report or valuation which is used in separate and distinct from those which pertain to civil
connection with the registration statement, with suits (Pua v. Citibank, N. A., G.R. No. 180064, September 16,
respect to the statement, report, or valuation, which 2013).
purports to have been prepared or certified by him;
6. Every selling shareholder who contributed to and Limitation for awarding damages
certified as to the accuracy of a portion of the
registration statement, with respect to that portion 1. The court can award not exceeding triple the amount
of the registration statement which purports to have of the transaction plus actual damage
been contributed by him; 2. The court is also authorized to award attorney’s fees
7. Every underwriter with respect to such security. not exceeding 30% of the award
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION Under Sec. 62 of the SRC, no action shall be maintained to
enforce any liability created under Sec. 56 of the SRC and
ADMINISTRATIVE AND REGULATORY JURISDICTION Sec. 57 unless brought within 2 years after discovery of
the untrue statement or omission of after the violation
Q: Does the SEC have the power to recall and cancel a upon which it is based but not more than 5 years after the
stock and transfer book which was erroneously security was bona fide offered to the public or more than
registered. 5 years after the security was bona fide offered to the
public or more than 5 years after the sale, respectively.
A: Yes. Considering that the SEC, after due notice and
hearing, has the regulatory power to revoke the corporate Under Sec. 73 of the SRC, violation of its provisions is
franchise – from which a corporation owes its legal punishable by imprisonment of not less than seven years
existence – the SEC must likewise have the lesser power nor more than 21 years. Applying ACT no. 3326, criminal
of merely recalling and canceling a STB that was prosecution for violations of SRC prescribes in 12 years
erroneously registered (Provident International Resources (Citibank N.A. vs. Tanco-Gabaldon, et.al., G.R. No. 198444,
Corporation v. Venus, G.R. No. 167041, June 17, 2008). September 4, 2013).
Q: Does the SEC’s jurisdiction extend to the Issuance by the SEC of the cease and desist order
liquidation of a corporation? (CDO)
A: SEC’s jurisdiction does not extend to the liquidation of There are three distinct bases for the issuance by the SEC
a corporation. While the SEC has jurisdiction to order the of the CDO:
dissolution of a corporation, jurisdiction over the
liquidation of the corporation now pertains to the 1. The first, allocated by Section 5(i), is predicated on a
appropriate regional trial courts. This is the correct necessity to prevent fraud or injury to the investing
procedure because the liquidation of a corporation public. No other requisite or detail is tied to this CDO
requires the settlement of claims for and against the authorized under Section 5(i).
corporation, which clearly falls under the jurisdiction of 2. The second basis, found in Section 53.3, involves a
the regular courts. The trial court is in the best position to determination by the SEC that any person has
convene all the creditors of the corporation, ascertain engaged or is about to engage in any act or practice
their claims, and determine their preferences (Bank of the constituting a violation of any provision of this Code,
Philippine Islands, as successor-in-interest of Far East Bank any rule, regulation or order thereunder, or any rule
and Trust Company v. Eduardo Hong, doing business under of an Exchange, registered securities association,
the name and style Super Line Printing Press and the Court clearing agency or other self-regulatory
of Appeals, G.R. No. 161771, February 15, 2012). organization. The provision additionally requires a
finding that there is a reasonable likelihood of
Violation of the SRC continuing [or engaging in] further or future
violations by such person. The maximum duration of
Q: What are the elements of the violation of Sec. 28 of the CDO issued under Section 53.3 is ten (10) days.
the SRC? 3. The third basis for the issuance of a CDO is Section
64. This CDO is founded on a determination of an act
A: The violation of Sec. 28 of the SRC has the following or practice, which unless restrained, will operate as a
elements: fraud on investors or is otherwise likely to cause
a. engaging in the business of buying and selling of grave or irreparable injury or prejudice to the
securities as a broker or dealer; investing public. Section 64.1 plainly provides three
b. acting as salesman; or segregate instances upon which the SEC may issue
c. acting as associated person of any broker or dealer the CDO under this provision: (1) after proper
unless registered as such with the SEC. investigation or verification, (2) motu proprio, or (3)
upon verified complaint by any aggrieved party.
Thus, a person is liable for violating Sec. 28 of the SRC While no lifetime is expressly specified for the CDO
where acting as a broker, dealer or salesman, is in the under Section 64, the respondent to the CDO may file
employ of a corporation which sold or offered for sale a formal request for the lifting thereof, which the SEC
unregistered securities in the Philippines (Securities and must hear within fifteen (15) days from filing and
Exchange Commission vs. Santos, G.R. No. 195542, March decide within ten (10) days from the hearing.
19, 2014).
A singular CDO could not be founded on Section 5.1,
When it is mentioned in paragraph 4(c) of A.M. No. 04-9- Section 53.3 and Section 64 collectively. At the very least,
07-SC that in case a petition appealing or assailing the the CDO under Section 53.3 and under Section 64 have
decision and/or final order is filed directly with the Court
1. Relationship Test – No doubt exists that the parties Anent the first test, it is admitted that Medici is a
were members of the same association, but this condominium corporation. On the other hand, DC is a
conclusion must still be supplemented by the member of the condominium corporation.
controversy test before it may be considered as an
intra-corporate dispute. As regards the second test, the cases principally dwells on
2. Controversy Test – The dispute must be rooted in the the propriety of the assessment made by Medici against
existence of an intra-corporate relationship, and DC as well as the validity of the act of preventing the latter
must refer to the enforcement of the parties’ from participating in the election of the former’s Boar d of
correlative rights and obligations under the Directors. To be sure, this action partakes of the nature of
Corporation Code, as well as the internal and intra- intra-corporate controversy.
corporate regulatory rules of the corporation, in
order to be an intra-corporate dispute (Gulfo v. Also, while R.A. No. 9904 empowers the HLURB to hear
Ancheta, G.R. No. 175301, August 15, 2012). and decide inter-association and/or intra-associations,
the same cannot be applied in the present case as it
Doctrine of Primary Jurisdiction involves a controversy between a condominium unit
owner and a condominium corporation. While the term
Under the doctrine of primary jurisdiction, courts will not association as defined in the law covers homeowners’
determine a controversy involving a question within the associations of other residential real property which is
jurisdiction of the administrative tribunal, where the broad enough to cover a condominium corporation, it
question demands the exercise of sound administrative does not seem to be the legislative intent (Medical Plaza
discretion within the jurisdiction of the administrative Makati Condominium Corporation v. Robert Cullen, G.R. No.
tribunal. The Securities Regulation Code is a special law. 18141, November 11, 2013).
Its enforcement is particularly vested in the SEC. Hence,
all complaints for any violation of the Code and its Q: Juan was a stockholder of X Co. He owned a total of
implementing rules and regulations should be filed with 500 shares evidenced by Cert of Stock No 1001. He
SEC. Where the complaint is criminal in nature, SEC shall sold the shares to Pedro. After getting paid, Juan
indorse the complaint to the DOJ for preliminary indorsed and delivered said Certificate of Stock No
investigation and prosecution (Baviera v. Standard 1001 to Pedro. The following day, Juan went to the
Chartered Bank, G.R. No. 170602, February 8, 2007). offices of the corporation and claimed that his
Certificate of Stock No 1001 was lost and that, despite
Q: DC is a unit owner of Medici Condominium located diligent efforts, the certificate could not be located.
in Pasig City. On September 7, 2011, Medici The formalities prescribed by law for the
Condominium Corp. (Medici) demanded from DC replacement of the lost certificate were complied
payment for alleged unpaid association dues and with. Eventually X Co issued in substitution of the lost
assessments amounting to P195,000.00. DC disputed certificate, Cert of Stock No 2002. Juan forthwith
the claim, saying that he paid all dues as shown by the transferred for valuable consideration the new
fact that he was previously elected as Director and certificate to Jose who knew nothing of the previous
President of Medici. Medici, on the other hand, sale to Pedro. In time, the corporation was confronted
claimed that DC’s obligation was a carry-over of his with the conflicting claims of Jose and Pedro. The BOD
obligations to the condominium developer, Medici of X Co invited you to enlighten them on these
Construction Corporation. Consequently, DC was questions; viz:
Q: In 1970, Magno joined AMD Co as a Junior Q: Under what jurisdiction does an action for illegal
Accountant. He steadily rose from the ranks until he dismissal of an ordinary employee fall?
became AMD‘s Executive VP. Subsequently, however
because of his involvement in certain anomalies, the A: When the officer claiming to have been illegally
AMD BOD considered him resigned from the company dismissed is an ordinary employee of the corporation,
due to loss of confidence. Aggrieved, Magno filed a jurisdiction over the same lies with the labor arbiter. It is
complaint in the SEC questioning the validity of his only when the officer claiming to have been illegally
termination, and seeking reinstatement to his former dismissed is classified as a corporate officer that the issue
Liabilities of the members of the Monetary Board NOTE: When the Monetary Board, on the basis of the
report of the conservator or of its own findings, determine
Members of the Monetary Board, officials, examiners, and that the continuance in business of the institution would
employees of the BSP who: involve probable losses to its depositors or creditors, the
bank will go under liquidation.
1. Willfully violate RA 7653
2. Are guilty of negligence, abuses or acts of malfeasance CLOSURE
or misfeasance or
3. Fail to exercise extraordinary diligence in the Grounds for closure of a bank or a quasi-bank
performance of his duties
1. Cash Flow test - Inability to pay liabilities as they
Shall be held liable for any loss or injury suffered by the become due in the ordinary course of business
BSP or other banking institutions as a result of such (NCBA, Sec. 30 [a], 1997 Bar).
violation, negligence, abuse, malfeasance, misfeasance or 2. Balance sheet test – Insufficiency of realizable assets
failure to exercise extraordinary diligence (NCBA, Sec 16). to meet its liabilities (NCBA, Sec 30 [b], 1997 Bar).
3. Inability to continue business without involving
HOW BSP HANDLES BANKS IN DISTRESS probable losses to its depositors and creditors
(NCBA, Sec 30 [c], 1997 Bar).
In case of a distressed bank, the BSP appoints a 4. Willful violation of a cease and desist order under
conservator or receiver or closure of the bank. Section 37 that has become final, involving acts or
transactions which amount to fraud or a dissipation
CONSERVATORSHIP of the assets (NCBA, Sec 30 [d], 1997 Bar).
5. Notification to the BSP or public announcement of a
Conservator (2006 Bar) bank holiday (GBL, Sec 53).
6. Suspension of payment of its deposit liabilities
One appointed if the bank is in the state of illiquidity or continuously for more than 30 days (GBL, Sec 53).
the bank fails or refuses to maintain a state of liquidity 7. Persisting in conducting its business in an unsafe or
adequate to protect its depositors and creditors. The bank unsound manner (GBL, Sec 56).
still has more assets than its liabilities but its assets are
not liquid or not in cash thus it cannot pay its obligation Close now-hear later doctrine
when it falls due. The bank, not the BSP, pays for fees.
It is to prevent unwarranted dissipation of the bank’s
Powers of a conservator (CARe BEAr) assets and as a valid exercise of police power to protect
the depositors, creditors, stockholders and the general
1. Collect all monies and debts due to the said bank public. The law does not contemplate prior notice and
2. To take charge of the Assets, liabilities, and the hearing before the bank may be directed to stop
management thereof operations and placed under receivership (Central Bank
3. REorganize, the management thereof of the Philippines v. CA, G.R. No. 76118 Mar. 30, 1993).
4. And such other powers as the monetary Board
deems necessary No prior hearing is necessary in appointing a receiver and
5. Exercise all powers necessary to restore its viability, in closing the bank. It is enough that subsequent judicial
with the power to overrule or revoke the actions of review is provided for. Indeed, to require such previous
the previous management and board of directors of hearings would not only be impractical but would tend to
the bank or quasi-bank defeat the very purpose of the law (Rural Bank of Lucena
6. To bring court actions to Assail or Repudiate v. Arca, G.R. No. L-21146, September 20, 1965).
contracts entered into by the bank. (First Philippine
International Bank v. CA, G.R. No. 115849, Jan. 24, BSP may order the closure of the bank even without prior
1996). hearing. BSP may rely on the report of either the
conservator, receiver or the head of the supervising and
examining department. It is not required to conduct a
The validity of such exercise of police power is subject to One appointed if the bank is already insolvent which
judicial inquiry and could be set aside if it is either means that its liabilities are greater than its assets. The
capricious, discriminatory, whimsical, arbitrary, unjust or Court has no authority to appoint a receiver for a bank if
a denial or due process and equal protection clauses of the the latter will function as such under BSP law. The power
Constitution (Central Bank v. CA, G.R. No. L-50031-32, July to appoint belongs to BSP.
27, 1981).
NOTE: For banks, the receiver would be the Philippine
The order of closure (receivership or conservatorship) Deposit Insurance Corporation; for quasi-banks, it could
may be assailed: a) by the stockholders representing at be any person of recognized competence in banking or
least majority of the outstanding capital stock; b) within finance (NCBA, Sec. 30).
ten days from receipt by the board of directors of the
order; c) thru a petition for certiorari on the ground that Duties of a receiver
the action taken by the BSP was in excess of jurisdiction
or with grave abuse of discretion as to amount to lack of The receiver shall:
jurisdiction. 1. Immediately gather and take charge of all the assets
and liabilities of the institution.
Under R.A .No. 7653, the power of the Monetary Board 2. Administer the same for the benefit of the creditors,
(MB) over banks, including rural banks, was increased and exercise the general powers of a receiver under
and expanded. The Court, in several cases, upheld the the Revised Rules of Court
power of the MB to take over banks without need for prior 3. Not, with the exception of administrative
hearing. It is not necessary inasmuch as the law entrusts expenditures, pay or commit any act that will involve
to the MB the appreciation and determination of whether the transfer or disposition of any asset of the
any or all of the statutory grounds for the closure and institution: Provided that the receiver may deposit or
receiver-ship of the erring bank are present. The MB, place the funds of the institution in non-speculative
under R.A. No. 7653, has been invested with more power investments.
of closure and placement of a bank under receivership for 4. Within 90 days from the take-over, the receiver shall
insolvency or illiquidity, or because the bank’s determine whether the institution may be
continuance in business would probably result in the loss rehabilitated or otherwise placed in such a condition
to depositors or creditors. that it may be permitted to resume business with
safety to its depositors and creditors and the general
The doctrine is founded on practical and legal public
considerations to obviate unwarranted dissipation of the 5. If the receiver determines that the institution cannot
bank’s assets and as a valid exercise of police power to be rehabilitated or permitted to resume business,
protect the depositors, creditors, stockholders, and the then the Monetary Board shall notify in writing the
general public. Swift, adequate and determined actions board of directors of the institution of its findings and
must be taken against financially distressed and direct the receiver to proceed with liquidation of the
mismanaged banks by government agencies lest the institution (NCBA, Sec 30).
public faith in the banking system deteriorate to the
prejudice of the national economy. (Vivas, on his behalf The receiver is not authorized to transact business in
and on behalf of the Shareholders of Eurocredit Community connection with the bank’s assets and property
Bank v. The Monetary Board of the Bangko Sentral ng
Pilipinas, G.R. No. 191424, August 07, 2013). A receiver can only perform acts of administration and
not acts of dominion. The receiver cannot approve an
Q: Upon maturity of the time deposit, the bank failed option to purchase real property. He has only the
to remit. By reason of punitive action taken by Central authority to administer the same for the benefit of its
Bank, the bank has been prevented from performing creditors (Abacus Real Estate Development Center, Inc. v.
banking operations. Is the bank still obligated to pay Manila Banking Corp, G.R. No. 162270, Apr. 6, 2005).
the time deposits despite the fact that its operations
were suspended by the Central Bank? Nature of order of receivership
All notes and coins issued by the BSP are fully guaranteed Instances where the Banko Sentral may exercise its
by the Republic and shall be legal tender in the Philippines exchange regulating powers
for all debts, both public and private (NCBA, Sec. 52).
1. The international reserve of the BSP falls to a level
Legal tender power of coins
which the Monetary Board considers inadequate to
1. 1-Peso, 5-Peso and 10-Peso coins: meet the prospective demands
In amounts not exceeding P1,000.00; 2. Whenever the international reserve appears to be in
2. 25 centavo coin or less: imminent danger of falling to such a level
In amounts not exceeding P100.00 (Circular No. 3. Whenever the international reserve is falling as a
537, 2006). result of payments or remittances abroad which, in
the opinion of the Monetary Board are contrary to
Notes, regardless of denomination, are legal tender for the national welfare (NCBA, Sec 67).
any amount.
Actions taken by the Bangko Sentral when
Rules on the authority of the BSP to replace legal international stability of Peso is threatened
tender
1. Take such remedial measures as are appropriate and
1. Notes and coins called in for replacement shall within the powers granted to the Monetary Board,
remain legal tender for a period of one year from the and the BSP.
date of call. 2. Submit to the President of the Philippines and the
2. After that period, they shall cease to be legal tender Congress, and make public a detailed report which
during the following year or for such longer period as shall include, as a minimum, a description and
MB may determine. analysis of:
3. After the expiration of this latter period, the notes a. The nature and causes of the existing or
and coins which have not been exchanged shall cease imminent decline;
to be a liability of BSP and shall be demonetized b. The remedial measures already taken or to be
(NCBA, Sec. 57). taken by the Monetary Board
c. The monetary, fiscal or administrative
NOTE: Checks representing demand deposits do not have measures further proposed
legal tender power and their acceptance in the payment d. The character and extent of the cooperation
of debts, both public and private, is at the option of the required from other government agencies for
creditor. However, a check which has been cleared and the successful execution of the policies of the
credited to the account of the creditor shall be equivalent Monetary Board (NCBA, Sec. 67).
to a delivery to the creditor of cash in an amount equal to
the amount credited to his account (NCBA, Sec. 60).
The Monetary Board shall determine the exchange rate a. Will the said suit prosper? Explain your answer.
policy of the country. b. Supposing that Gigi is charged with unlawfully
acquiring wealth under R.A. 1379 and that the
It shall: fiscal issued a subpoena duces tecum for the
1. Determine the rates at which the Bangko Sentral records of the bank account of Gigi. May Gigi
shall buy and sell spot exchange, and shall establish validly oppose the said issuance on the ground
deviation limits from the effective exchange rate or that the same violated the law on secrecy of bank
rates as it may deem proper. The Bangko Sentral deposits? Explain your answer. (1990 Bar)
shall not collect any additional commissions or
charges of any sort, other than actual telegraphic or A:
cable costs incurred by it. a. No. The suit will not prosper. It is clear as provided
2. Determine the rates for other types of foreign in section 3 of R.A. 1405 that it shall be unlawful for
exchange transactions by the Bangko Sentral, any official or employee of a banking institution to
including purchases and sales of foreign notes and disclose to any person other than those mentioned in
coins, but the margins between the effective section two of the said law any information
exchange rates and the rates thus established may concerning said deposits. Manosa, as a columnist, is
not exceed the corresponding margins for spot not one of those persons contemplated under the
exchange transactions by more than the additional law. Furthermore, he merely overheard what
costs or expenses involved in each type of appeared to be a vague remark of the bank teller
transactions. (NCBA, Sec. 74) therefore is not in a sense an inquiry or a disclosure.
b. No. Gigi cannot oppose the said issuance because the
LAW ON SECRECY OF BANK DEPOSITS law provides as an exception from the coverage of
(R.A. 1405, AS AMENDED) R.A. 1405 that upon order of a competent court in
cases of anti-graft and corruption cases, the
PURPOSE examination of the deposits may be allowed.
The confidentiality granted by the law does NOT extend 14. Without court order: If the AMLC determines that a
to other documents and records like L/C’s, TR’s, bank particular deposit or investment with any banking
drafts and promissory notes (Opinion of the Secretary of institution is related to the following (HK-MADS):
Justice No. 5, Series of 1982; Opinion of the Secretary of a. Hijacking,
Justice No. 126, Series of 1989). b. Kidnapping,
c. Murder,
EXCEPTIONS d. Destructive Arson, and
e. Violation of the Dangerous Drugs Act.
Instances where examination or disclosure of f. Acts of Terrorism or in violation of Human
information about deposits can be allowed (1990- Security Act.
1992, 1994, 1995, 1997, 1998, 2000, 2001, 2004-
2006 Bar) 15. In case the law is repealed, superseded or modified
by any law to the contrary.
1. Upon written consent of the depositor (RA 1405,Sec.
2) Q: The Bank Secrecy Law (RA 1405) prohibits
2. In cases of impeachment (ibid) disclosing any information about deposit records of
3. Upon order of competent court in cases of bribery or an individual without court order except -
dereliction of duty of public officials (ibid)
4. In cases where the money deposited or invested is a. in an examination to determine gross estate of a
the subject matter of the litigation (ibid) decedent.
5. Upon order of the Commissioner of Internal Revenue b. in an investigation for violation of Anti-Graft and
in respect of the bank deposits of a decedent for the Corrupt Practices.
purpose of determining such decedent’s gross estate c. in an investigation by the Ombudsman.
(NIRC, Sec. 6[F][1]) d. in an impeachment proceeding (2012 Bar)
6. Upon the order of the Commissioner of Internal
Revenue in respect of bank deposits of a taxpayer A: C. In order that the Ombudsman may inspect a bank
who has filed an application for compromise of his deposit:
tax liability by reason of financial incapacity to pay
his tax liability (ibid) 1. there must be a case pending in court,
7. The Commissioner of Internal Revenue is authorized 2. the account must be clearly identified,
to inquire into bank deposits of a specific taxpayer 3. the inspection must be limited to the subject matter
upon request for tax information from a foreign tax of the pending case,
authority pursuant to an international convention or 4. the inspection may cover only the account identified,
agreement on tax matters to which the Philippines is and
a party (ibid) 5. the bank personnel and the account holder must be
8. In case of dormant accounts/deposits for at least 10 notified to be present during the inspection
years under the Unclaimed Balances Act (Act No. (Marquez v. Desierto, G.R. No. 135882, June 27, 2001;
3936, Sec. 2) Office of the Ombudsman v. Ibay, G.R. No. 137538,
September 3, 2001).
Q: GP is suspected jueteng lord who is rumored to be RA 6426 is a special law designed especially for foreign
enjoying police and military protection. The envy of currency deposits in the Philippines. RA 1405 which
many drug lords who had not escaped the dragnet of covers all bank deposits in the Philippines is the general
the law, GP was summoned to a hearing of the law which does not nullify the special law on foreign
Committee on Racketeering and Other Syndicated currency deposits. The surety which issued a bond to
Crimes of the House of Representatives, which was secure the obligation of the principal debtor cannot
conducting congressional investigation-in aid of inquire into the foreign currency deposits of the debtor
legislation on the involvement of police and military even if its purpose is to determine whether or not the loan
personnel, and possibly even of local government proceeds were used for the purpose specified in the
officials, in the illegal activities of suspected gambling surety agreement. The foreign currency deposits cannot
and drug lords. Subpoenaed to attend the be examined without the consent of the depositor. The
investigation were officers of certain identified banks subpoena issued by the bank should be quashed because
with a directive to them to bring the records and foreign currency deposits are not subject to court order
documents of bank deposits of individuals mentioned except for violation of the anti-money laundering law
in the subpoenas, among them GP. GP and the banks (GSIS v. Court of Appeals GR 189206, June 8, 2011, in Divina,
opposed the production of the bank records of 2014).
deposits on the ground that no such inquiry is allowed
under the Law on Secrecy of Bank Deposits (R.A. 1405 XPNs:
as amended). Is the opposition of GP and the banks 1. The depositor has given his written permission
valid? Explain. (2010 Bar) (ibid.)
2. Where the funds deposited in a joint foreign currency
A: Yes. The opposition is valid. GP is not a public official. savings account belonged exclusively to one of the
The investigation does not involve one of the exceptions depositors and were held in trust for him by the other
to the prohibition against the disclosure of any depositor and the other depositor unilaterally closed
information concerning bank deposits under the Law on the joint account and transferred the funds to her
Secrecy of Bank Deposits. The Committee conducting the personal account, the latter cannot invoke the
investigation is not a competent court or the Ombudsman exemption from court processes under RA 6426
authorized under the law involving such disclosure. because she is not the owner of the deposit in the
account. Consequently, the depositor who owned the
Q: An insurance company is deluded into releasing a funds can have her enjoined from making
check to A for P35th o pay for Treasury Bills (T-Bills) withdrawals from her personal account (Van Twest v.
which A claims to be en route on board an armored Court of Appeals, G.R. No. 106235, February 10, 1994).
truck from a government bank. The check is delivered 3. A father who sued his daughter for illegally
to A who deposits it to his account with XYZ bank withdrawing funds from his foreign currency deposit
before the insurance company realizes it as a scam. and transferring to another bank in the name of her
Upon such realization, the insurance company files an sister, can inquire into the deposit of the sister,
action against A for recovery for the amount because the money deposited belongs to him (China
defrauded and obtains a writ of preliminary Banking Corp. v. CA, G.R. No. 140687, December 18,
attachment. In addition to the writ, the Bank is also 2006).
served a subpoena to examine the account records of 4. The exemption from court process of foreign
A. The Bank declines to provide any information in currency deposits under RA 6426 cannot be invoked
response to the writ and moves to quash subpoena in by a foreign transient who raped a minor, escaped
invoking secrecy of bank deposits under R.A. 1405 and was held liable for damages to the victim. The
and a) not respond to the writ b)quash the subpoena garnishment of his foreign currency deposit should
for examination? (1998 Bar) be allowed to prevent an injustice and for equitable
grounds. The law was enacted to encourage foreign
A: Yes. Whether the transaction is considered a sale of currency deposit and not to benefit a wrongdoer
money placement does not make the money subject (Salvacion v. Central Bank of the Philippines, G.R. No.
matter of litigation within the meaning of Section 2 of R.A. 94723, August 21, 1997).
1405 which prohibits the disclosure or inquiry into bank 5. The Commissioner of Internal Revenue is authorized
deposits except “in cases where the money deposited or to inquire into bank deposits of the following:
invested is the subject matter of litigation” nor will it a. A decedent to determine his estate; and
matter whether the money was “swindled”. b. Any taxpayer who has filed for an application for
compromise of his tax liability
Foreign currency deposits c. A specific taxpayer upon request for tax
information from a foreign tax authority
Foreign currency deposits are covered by R.A. 6426 pursuant to an international convention or
otherwise known as the “Foreign Currency Deposits Act”. agreement on tax matters to which the
Philippines is a party. (NIRC, Sec. 6 [f])
Secrecy of foreign currency deposits 6. AMLC may inquire into any deposit with a bank or
financial institution in case of violation of RA 9160 if
GR: Foreign currency deposits cannot be inquired or there is probable cause that it is related to an
looked into. All foreign currency deposits are absolutely unlawful activity (RA 9160, Sec. 11).
confidential (RA 6426, Sec. 8).
The exemption from garnishment of foreign currency A bank is an entity engaged in the lending of funds
deposits under R.A. 6426 cannot be invoked to escape obtained from the public in the form of deposits.
liability for the damages to the victim. The garnishment of
the transient foreigner’s foreign currency deposit should Elements for an entity to be considered doing
be allowed to prevent injustice and for equitable grounds. business as a bank
The law was enacted to encourage foreign currency
deposit and not to benefit a wrongdoer (Salvacion v. 1. The entity is engaged in the lending of funds
Central Bank of the Philippines, G.R. 94723, August 21, 2. Funds obtained from the public with at least 20
1997). depositors
3. Funds are in the form of deposits
Penalties for violation of R.A. 1405
NOTE: A transaction involving not a loan but purchase of
1. Imprisonment of not more than five (5) years receivables at a discount within the purview of investing,
2. Fine of not more than P20,000.00 reinvesting, or trading in securities which an investment
3. Both, in the discretion of the court (RA 1405, Sec. 5). company may perform is not banking.
Q: R.A. 6832 creating a Commission to conduct a Extent of ownership of foreign individuals and non-
Thorough Fact-Finding Investigation of the failed bank corporations in a bank
Coup d’etat of December 1989, recommend measures
to prevent the occurrence of similar attempts at a Foreign individuals may own or control up to forty
violent seizure of power and for other purposes, percent (40%) of the voting stock of a domestic bank
provides that the Commission may ask the Monetary (GBL, Sec 2).
Board to disclose information on and/or to grant
authority to examine any bank deposits, trust or Extent of ownership of a non-banking corporations in
investment funds, or banking transactions in the a bank
name of and/or utilized by a persons, natural or
juridical, under investigation by the Commission, in GR: A corporation may only own 40% of the bank
any bank or banking institution in the Philippines,
when the Commission has reasonable ground to XPNs:
believe that said deposits, trust or investment funds, 1. A universal bank can own up to 100% of a thrift bank
or banking transactions have been used in support or 2. A corporation whose shares are listed in the stock
in furtherance of the objectives of the said coup d’etat. exchange can own up to 60% of the bank. This
Does the above provision not violate the Law on privilege can be exercised only once.
Secrecy of Bank Deposits (R.A. 1405)? (1991 Bar) 3. If the corporation is in existence for 10 years it can
own up to 60% of the bank. This privilege can be
A: The above provision does not violate RA 1405 because exercised only once.
the enactment of RA 6832 is valid exercise of police 4. Under Foreign Bank Liberalization Law (RA 7721),
power. RA 1405 is in itself a statutory enactment which the Monetary Board may authorize foreign banks to
can be validly modified, amended or repealed by a operate in the Philippines.
subsequent law. The Secrecy of Bank Deposits Act did not
amount to a contract between the depositors and Ownership of foreign individuals in a bank
depository banks within the meaning of the non-
impairment clause of the Constitution. Even if it did, the The percentage of foreign-owned voting stocks in a bank
police power of the State is superior to the non- shall be determined by the citizenship of the individual
impairment clause. stockholders in that bank. The citizenship of the
corporation which is a stockholder in a bank shall follow
GENERAL BANKING LAW OF 2000 (RA 8791) the citizenship of the controlling stockholders of the
corporation, irrespective of the place of incorporation
Policy of the state behind the General Banking Act (RA (GBL, Sec 2).
8791)
Classifications of banks (2002, 2010 Bar)
The State recognizes the vital role of banks in providing
an environment conducive to the sustained development 1. Universal banks- Primarily governed by the GBL.
of the national economy and the fiduciary nature of They can exercise the powers of an investment house
Governing Laws General Banking Law (GBL) GBL Thrift Banks Act (R.A. 7906)
1. Has the authority to exercise To engage in allied All the powers of a
the powers of a commercial undertakings and, in addition commercial bank, except:
bank. to the general powers incident
to a corporation, may exercise 1. To issue imported LC
2. To act as an investment house
all such powers as may be
– a corporation that sells and 2.To accept or open
necessary to carry on the
guarantees sale of securities and checking account except
business of commercial
Powers shares of stocks. i.e. Petron will with prior approval by the
banking.
tap an investment house in Monetary Board (MB
order to sell its stocks. requires at least a net asset
NOTE: Allied undertakings are
worth of 28M)
3. To engage in a non-allied those activities or entities
undertaking – which is not which enhance or
related at all to banking. complement banking.
e.g. Realty
4.95 Billion 2.4 Billion 1. Metro Manila – 1 Billion
2. Cebu and Davao – 500
Million
Capitalization
3. Elsewhere 250 Million
(BSP Circular No. 0715, Apr
2011)
Can be a stock holder in both Only allied undertaking Only allied undertaking
Equity Investment allied and non-allied
undertaking
Can invest but shall not exceed Cannot invest Cannot invest
Non- Allied 25% of the investee (receiving)
Transaction corporation.
Total Amount of Not to exceed 50% of the bank’s Not to exceed 35% of bank’s Not to exceed 35% of bank’s
Investment Equity net worth. net worth. net worth.
Single Equity Not to exceed 25% of bank’s net worth
Investment
It is an alternative form of obtaining funds from the 1. Accepting drafts and issuing letters of credit
public, other than deposits, through the issuance, 2. Discounting and negotiating promissory notes,
endorsement, or acceptance of debt instruments, for the drafts, bills of exchange and other instrument
borrower's own account, for the purpose of relending or evidencing debt
purchasing of receivables and other obligations. These 3. Accepting or creating demand deposits, receiving
instruments may include, but need not be limited to, other types of deposit and deposit substitutes
banker’s acceptances, promissory notes, participations, 4. Buying and selling FOREX and gold or silver bullion
certificates of assignment and similar instruments with 5. Acquiring marketable bonds and other debt
recourse, and repurchase agreements. securities
6. Extending credit
Q: XYZ Corporation is engaged in lending funds to 7. Determination of bonds and other debt securities
small vendors in various public markets. To fund the eligible for investment including maturities and
lending, XYZ Corporation raised funds through aggregate amount of such investment, subject to such
borrowings from friends and investors. Which rules as the Monetary Board may promulgate.
statement is most accurate? (2012 Bar) 8. And all other powers as may be necessary to carry on
the business of a bank (GBL, Sec. 29).
a. XYZ Corporation is a bank.
b. XYZ Corporation is a quasi-bank.
Rules regarding the issuance of stocks by a bank
c. XYZ Corporation is an Investment Company.
d. XYZ is none of the above. 1. The Monetary Board may prescribe rules and
regulations on the types of stock a bank may issue.
A: b. XYZ Corporation is a quasi-bank
2. Banks shall issue par value stocks only (GBL, Sec. 9).
3. GR: No bank shall purchase or acquire shares of its
BANK POWERS AND LIABILITIES
own capital stock or accept its own shares as a
security for a loan.
CORPORATE POWERS
XPN: When authorized by the Monetary Board.
1. All powers provided by the corporation code, like
issuance of stocks and entering into merger or
NOTE: That in every case the stock so purchased or
consolidation with other corporation or banks.
acquired shall, within six months from the time of its
2. It can only acquire real property when it is needed
purchase or acquisition, be sold or disposed of at a
for business, in settlement of debt incurred in the
public or private sale. (GBL, Sec. 10)
course of the business, property as may be
mortgaged to it to secure a debt in good faith and
4. Foreign individuals and non-bank corporations may
property it may acquire during execution sale to
own or control up to 40% of the voting stock of a
Trust account – a savings account, established under The fiduciary nature of the bank-depositor relationship
a trust agreement containing funds administered by does not convert the contract between banks and
the bank for the benefit of the trustor or another depositors to a trust agreement. Thus, failure by the bank
person or persons. to pay the depositor is failure to pay simple loan, and not
a breach of trust (Consolidated Bank and Trust Corp. v. CA,
4. As agent-principal: G.R. No. 138569, September 11, 2003).
a. Deposit of checks for collection
b. Deposit for specific purpose Nature of safety deposit box
c. Deposit for safekeeping
The contract for the use of a safety deposit box should be
Types of deposit accounts governed by the law on lease.
Coverage of intellectual property rights Most Favored Nation - Any advantage, favor, privilege or
immunity granted by a Member to the nationals of any
1. Copyright and Related Rights; other country shall be accorded immediately and
2. Trademarks and Service Marks; unconditionally to the nationals of all other Members
3. Geographic indications;
4. Industrial designs;
5. Patents;
6. Layout designs (Topographies) of Integrated
Circuits;
7. Protection of Undisclosed Information (TRIPS).
INTELLECTUAL
DEFINITION
PROPERTY RIGHTS
Copyright and Related exists over original and derivative intellectual creations in the literary and artistic domain
Rights protected from the moment of their creation.
Trademarks and Service any visible sign capable of distinguishing the goods (trademark) or services (service mark)
Marks of an enterprise and shall include a stamped or marked container of goods.
indications which identify a good as originating in the territory of a Member of the
Agreement, or a region or locality in that territory, where a given quality, reputation or
Geographic Indications
other characteristic of the good is essentially attributable to its geographical origin. (Article
22, TRIPS Agreement)
any composition of lines or colors or any three-dimensional form, whether or not
associated with lines or colors, provided that such composition or form gives a special
Industrial Designs
appearance to and can serve as pattern for an industrial product or handicraft. It must be
new or ornamental.
any technical solution of a problem in any field of human activity which is new, involves an
Patents inventive step and is industrially applicable. It may be, or may relate to, a product, or
process, or an improvement of any of the foregoing.
synonymous with 'Topography' and means the three-dimensional disposition, however
expressed, of the elements, at least one of which is an active element, and of some or all of
Layout Designs
the interconnections of an integrated circuit, or such a three-dimensional disposition
prepared for an integrated circuit intended for manufacture.
protection of information lawfully held from being disclosed to, acquired by, or used by
others without their consent in a manner contrary to honest commercial practices so long
as such information: (a) is secret in the sense that it is not, as a body or in the precise
Protection of Undisclosed configuration and assembly of its components, generally known among or readily
Information accessible to persons within the circles that normally deal with the kind of information in
question; (b) has commercial value because it is secret; and (c) has been subject to
reasonable steps under the circumstances, by the person lawfully in control of the
information, to keep it secret. (Article 39, TRIPS Agreement)
a plan or process, tool, mechanism or compound known only to its owner and those of his
employees to whom it is necessary to confide it. The definition also extends to: (a) a secret
formula or process not patented, but known only to certain individuals using it in
compounding some article of trade having a commercial value; or (b) any formula, pattern,
Trade Secrets
device, or compilation of information that: (1) is used in one's business; and (2) gives the
employer an opportunity to obtain an advantage over competitors who do not possess the
information. (Air Philippines Corporation v. Pennwell, Inc., G.R. No. 172835 December 13,
2007)
1. If two (2) or more persons have made the invention The procedure for the grant of patent may be summarized
separately and independently of each other, the right as follows:
to the patent shall belong to the person who filed an
application for such invention, or 1. Filing of the application
2. Where two or more applications are filed for the 2. Accordance of the filing date
same invention, to the applicant which has the 3. Formality examination
earliest filing date (IPC, Sec. 29). 4. Classification and Search
5. Publication of application
INVENTIONS CREATED PURSUANT 6. Substantive examination
TO A COMMISSION 7. Grant of Patent
8. Publication upon grant
Pursuant to a commission: The person who 9. Issuance of certificate (Salao, 2008).
commissions the work shall own the patent, unless
otherwise provided in the contract. Manner of making disclosure
Pursuant to employment: In case the employee made The application shall disclose the invention in a manner
the invention in the course of his employment contract, sufficiently clear and complete for it to be carried out by a
the patent shall belong to: person skilled in the art.
Abstract
RIGHT OF PRIORITY
A concise summary of the disclosure of the invention as
Priority date contained in the description, claims and merely serves as
technical information.
An application for patent filed by any person who has
previously applied for the same invention in another The purpose of requiring a definite and accurate
country which by treaty, convention, or law affords description of the process is to apprise the public of what
similar privileges to Filipino citizens, shall be considered the patentee claims as his invention, to inform the Courts
as filed as of the date of filing the foreign application(IPC, as to what they are called upon to construe, and to convey
Sec. 31). to competing manufacturers and dealers information of
exactly what they are bound to avoid.
Filing Date is accorded only when all the requirements
provided under Section 40 are present. Priority Date Unity of invention
comes into play when there is an application for patent for
the same invention that was filed in another country The application shall relate to one invention only or to a
(Salao, 2012). group of inventions forming a single general inventive
concept (IPC, Sec. 38.1). If several independent inventions
Conditions in availing of priority date which do not form a single general inventive concept are
claimed in one application, the application must be
1. The local application expressly claims priority; restricted to a single invention (IPC, Sec. 38.2).
2. It is filed within 12 months from the date the earliest
foreign application was filed; and Divisional applications
3. A certified copy of the foreign application together
with an English translation is filed within 6 months Divisional applications come into play when two or more
from the date of filing in the Philippines (Sec. 31, IPC). inventions are claimed in a single application but are of
such a nature that a single patent may not be issued for
Three (3) Main Areas of Activity in the Grant of them. The applicant, is thus required to “divide”, that is, to
Invention Patent limit the claims to whichever invention he may elect,
whereas those inventions not elected may be made the
1. Examination as to form or formality examination; subject of separate applications which are called
2. Classification, search and first publication; and “divisional applications” (Smith-Kline Beckman Corp. v. CA,
3. Examination as to substance or substantive GR No. 126627, August 14, 2003).
examination
Q: Leonard and Marvin applied for Letters Patent
claiming the right of priority granted to foreign
The applicant shall have all the rights of a patentee against Grounds for Cancellation of Layout-Design of
any person who, without his authorization, exercised any Integrated Circuits
of the rights conferred under Section 71 in relation to the
invention claimed in the published patent application, as 1. The layout-design is not protectable;
if a patent had been granted for that invention, provided 2. The right holder is not entitled to protection:
that the said person had: 3. Where the application for registration of the layout-
design, was not filed within two (2) years from its
1. Actual knowledge that the invention that he was first commercial exploitation anywhere in the world.
using was the subject matter of a published
application; or Where the grounds for cancellation are established with
2. Received written notice that the invention was the respect only to a part of the layout-design, only the
subject matter of a published application being corresponding part of the registration shall be cancelled
identified in the said notice by its serial number. (IPC, Sec. 120.3, IPC, as amended by RA 9150)
The action may not be filed until after the grant of a patent REMEDY OF THE TRUE AND ACTUAL INVENTOR
on the published application and within four (4) years
from the commission of the acts complained of (IPC, Sec. Remedies of persons with a right to a patent
46).
If a person other than the applicant is declared by final
Effectivity of a patent court order or decision as having the right to a patent, he
may within 3 months after such decision has become
A patent shall take effect on the date of the publication of final:
the grant of the patent in the IPO Gazette (IPC, Sec. 50.3).
1. Prosecute the application as his own
GROUNDS FOR CANCELLATION OF A PATENT 2. File a new patent application
3. Request the application to be refused; or
Any interested party may petition to cancel any patent or 4. Seek cancellation of the patent (IPC, Sec. 67.1).
any claim or parts of a claim any of the following grounds:
Remedies of the true and actual inventor (1993, 2005
1. The invention is not new or patentable; Bar)
2. The patent does not disclose the invention in a
manner sufficiently clear and complete for it to be If a person, who was deprived of the patent without his
carried out by any person skilled in the art; or consent or through fraud is declared by final court order
3. Contrary to public order or morality (IPC, Sec. 61.1); or decision to be the true and actual inventor, the court
4. Patent is found invalid in an action for infringement shall order for his substitution as patentee, or at the option
(IPC, Sec. 82); of the true inventor, cancel the patent, and award actual
5. The patent includes matters outside the scope of the damages in his favor if warranted by the circumstances
disclosure contained in the application (IPC, Sec 21, (IPC, Sec. 68).
Regulations on Inter Partes Proceeding, Sec.1).
The right to import the drugs and medicines shall be a. The public interest, in particular, national security,
available to any government agency or any private nutrition, health or the development of other sectors,
third party (IPC, Sec. 72.1, as amended by RA No. 9502) as determined by the appropriate agency of the
government, so requires; or
b. Where the act is done privately and on a non- b. A judicial or administrative body has determined
commercial scale or for a non-commercial purpose that the manner of exploitation, by the owner of the
(IPC, Sec. 72.2). patent or his licensee, is anti- competitive; or
c. Exclusively for experimental use of the invention for c. In the case of drugs and medicines, there is a national
scientific purposes or educational purposes. (IPC, emergency or other circumstance of extreme
Sec. 72.3). urgency requiring the use of the invention; or
d. In the case of drugs and medicines, where the act d. In the case of drugs and medicines, there is a public
includes testing, using, making or selling the non-commercial use of the patent by the patentee,
invention including any data related thereto, solely without satisfactory reason; or
for purposes reasonably related to the development e. In the case of drugs and medicines, the demand for
and submission of information and issuance of the patented article in the Philippines is not being
The use by the Government, or third person authorized by The making, using, offering for sale, selling, or importing
the Government, shall be subject, where applicable, to the a patented product or a product obtained directly or
following provisions: indirectly from a patented process, or the use of a
patented process without the authorization of the
1. In situations of national emergency or other patentee constitutes patent infringement.
circumstances of extreme urgency, the right holder
shall be notified as soon as reasonably practicable; Exemptions:
2. In the case of public non-commercial use of the patent
by the patentee, without satisfactory reason, the right a. Parallel importation for patented drugs and
holder shall be informed promptly; medicines;
3. If the demand for the patented article in the
Philippines is not being met to an adequate extent Parallel importer is one which imports, distributes,
and on reasonable terms as determined by the and sells genuine products in the market,
Secretary of Health, the right holder shall be independently of an exclusive distributorship or
informed promptly; agency agreement with the manufacturer.
4. The scope and duration of such use shall be limited
to the purpose for which it was authorized; b. In the case of drugs and medicines, where the act
5. Such use shall be non-exclusive; includes testing, using, making or selling the
6. The right holder shall be paid adequate invention including any data related thereto, solely
remuneration in the circumstances of each case, for purposes reasonably related to the development
taking into account the economic value of the and submission of information and issuance of
authorization; and approvals by government regulatory agencies
7. The existence of a national emergency or other required under any law of the Philippines or of
circumstances of extreme urgency, in the case of another country that regulates the manufacture,
drugs and medicines shall be subject to the construction, use or sale of any product;
determination of the President of the Philippines for
the purpose of determining the need for such use or c. Use of Invention by Government;
other exploitation, which shall be immediately
executory. d. Compulsory licensing;
GR: Patent rights are exhausted by first sale in the Literal Infringement
Philippines (Domestic exhaustion).
The extent of protection conferred by the patent shall be
XPN: On drugs and medicines: first sale in any jurisdiction determined by the claims, which are to be interpreted in
exhausts the rights of the owner thereof (International the light of description and drawings (Sec. 75, IPC).
exhaustion) (R.A. No. 9502).
The doctrine of equivalents thus requires satisfaction of The criminal action prescribes in three (3) years
the function-means- and-result test, the patentee having from the commission of the crime (IPC, Sec. 84).
the burden to show that all three components of such
equivalency test are met (Smithkline Beckman 3. Administrative remedy – Where the amount of
Corporation v. CA, G.R. No. 126627, August 14, 2003). damages claimed is not less than P200,000.00, the
patentee may choose to file an administrative action
Meaning of “equivalent device” against the infringer with the Bureau of Legal Affairs
(BLA). The BLA can issue injunctions, order direct
It is such as a mechanic of ordinary skill in construction of infringer to pay patentee damages, but unlike regular
similar machinery, having the forms, specifications and courts, the BLA may not issue search and seizure
machine before him, could substitute in the place of the warrants or warrants of arrest.
mechanism described without the exercise of the inventive
faculty. 4. Destruction of Infringing material- The court may, in
its discretion, order that the infringing goods,
Q: Does the use of a patented process by a third materials and implements predominantly used in the
person constitute an infringement when the alleged infringement be disposed of outside the channels of
infringer has substituted, in lieu of some unessential commerce of destroyed, without compensation (IPC,
part of the patented process, a well-known Sec.76.5).
mechanical equivalent?
Persons who can file an action for infringement
A: Yes, under the doctrine of mechanical equivalents, the
patentee is protected from colorable invasions of his 1. The patentee or his successors-in-interest may file an
patent under the guise of substitution of some part of his action for infringement (Creser Precision Systems, Inc.
invention by some well-known mechanical equivalent. It v. CA, G.R. No. 118708, Feb. 2, 1998).
is an infringement of the patent, if the substitute performs
the same function and was well known at the date of the A licensee cannot be considered a successor-in-
patent as a proper substitute for the omitted ingredient interest.
(Gsell v. Yap-Jue, G.R. No. L-4720, Jan. 19, 1909).
GR: A licensee may NOT maintain a suit for
Doctrine of file wrapper estoppel infringement. Only the patentees, his heirs, assignee,
grantee or personal representatives may bring an
This doctrine balances the doctrine of equivalents. action for infringement.
Patentee is precluded from claiming as part of patented
product that which he had to excise or modify in order to XPN: If the licensing agreement provides that the
avoid patent office rejection, and he may omit any licensee may bring an action for infringement or if he
additions that he was compelled to add by patent office was authorized to do so by the patentee through a
regulations. special power of attorney.
1. The Director of Legal Affairs may grant a license to The grant of a special compulsory license shall be
exploit a patented invention, even without the immediately executory.
agreement of the patent owner, in favor of any
person who has shown his capability to exploit the No court, except the Supreme Court of the Philippines,
invention (IPC, Sec. 93). shall issue any temporary restraining order or
2. R.A. No. 9502 (Universally Accessible Cheaper and preliminary injunction or such other provisional
Quality Medicines Act of 2008) however amended Sec. remedies that will prevent the grant of the special
93 so that it is the Director General of the IPO who compulsory license.
may grant a license to exploit patented invention
under the grounds enumerated therein. A compulsory license shall also be available for the
manufacture and export of drugs and medicines to any
NOTE: Clarification either by legislation or judicial country having insufficient or no manufacturing capacity
interpretation as to who has jurisdiction should be made in the pharmaceutical sector to address public health
to avoid confusion (Salao, 2012). problems: Provided, That, a compulsory license has been
granted by such country or such country has, by
The Director General of the Intellectual Property Office notification or otherwise, allowed importation into its
may grant a license to exploit a patented invention, even jurisdiction of the patented drugs and medicines from the
without the agreement of the patent owner, in favor of any Philippines in compliance with the TRIPS Agreement.
person who has shown his capability to exploit the
invention, under any of the following circumstances: The right to grant a special compulsory license under this
section shall not limit or prejudice the rights, obligations
1. National emergency or other circumstances of and flexibilities provided under the TRIPS Agreement and
extreme urgency; under Philippine laws, particularly Section 72.1 and
2. Where the public interest, in particular, national Section 74 of the Intellectual Property Code, as amended
security, nutrition, health or the development of under this Act. It is also without prejudice to the extent to
Compulsory License Based on Interdependence of Upon the request of the patentee or the licensee, the
Patents Director of Legal Affairs may amend the decision granting
the compulsory license, upon proper showing of new facts
If the invention protected by a patent, hereafter referred or circumstances justifying such amendment (IPC, Sec.
to as the "second patent," within the country cannot be 101.1).
worked without infringing another patent, hereafter
referred to as the "first patent," granted on a prior Cancellation of compulsory license
application or benefiting from an earlier priority, a
compulsory license may be granted to the owner of the Upon the request of the patentee, the Director may cancel
second patent to the extent necessary for the working of the compulsory license:
his invention, subject to the following conditions:
a. If the ground for the grant of the compulsory license
1. The invention claimed in the second patent involves no longer exists and is unlikely to recur;
an important technical advance of considerable b. If the licensee has neither begun to supply the
economic significance in relation to the first patent; domestic market nor made serious preparation
2. The owner of the first patent shall be entitled to a therefor;
cross-license on reasonable terms to use the c. If the licensee has not complied with the prescribed
invention claimed in the second patent; terms of the license (IPC, Sec. 101.2).
3. The use authorized in respect of the first patent shall
be non- assignable except with the assignment of the Surrender of compulsory license
second patent; and
4. The terms and conditions of Sections 95, 96 and 98 The licensee may surrender the license by a written
to 100 of IP Code. declaration submitted to the Intellectual Property Office.
Compulsory Licensing of Patents Involving Semi- The Director shall cause the amendment, surrender, or
Conductor Technology. cancellation in the Register, notify the patentee, and/or
the licensee, and cause notice thereof to be published in
In the case of compulsory licensing of patents involving the IPO Gazette (IPC, Sec. 101.3 and 101.4).
semi-conductor technology, the license may only be
granted in case of public non-commercial use or to Licensee’s exemption from liability
remedy a practice determined after judicial or
administrative process to be anti-competitive (IPC, Sec. Any person who works a patented product, substance
96). and/or process under a license granted under this
Chapter, shall be free from any liability for infringement:
Terms and condition of a compulsory license Provided however, that in the case of voluntary licensing,
no collusion with the licensor is proven. This is without
Q: Birkenstock, applied for various trademark A: E.Y. Industrial is the true owner of the mark. Under the
registrations before the IPO. However, registration Intellectual Property Code, the registration of a mark is
proceedings of the subject applications were prevented with the filing of an earlier application for
suspended in view of an existing registration of the registration. This must not, however, be interpreted to
mark "BIRKENSTOCK AND DEVICE" in the name of mean that ownership should be based upon an earlier
STIIC, predecessor-in-interest of PSEMC. Birkenstock filing date. Notably, the Court has ruled that the prior and
filed a cancellation case on the ground that it is the continuous use of a mark may even overcome the
lawful and rightful owner of the Birkenstock marks. presumptive ownership of the registrant and be held as
However, STIIC/PSEMC’s registration expired, the owner of the mark. Registration, without more, does
thereby resulting in the cancellation of such mark. not confer upon the registrant an absolute right to the
Accordingly, the cancellation case was dismissed for registered mark. The certificate of registration is merely a
being moot and academic. prima facie proof that the registrant is the owner of the
registered mark or trade name. Evidence of prior and
The aforesaid cancellation paved the way for the continuous use of the mark or trade name by another can
publication of the subject applications in the IPO e- overcome the presumptive ownership of the registrant
Gazette. In response, respondent filed three (3) and may very well entitle the former to be declared owner
separate Inter Partes Cases. The BLA-IPO sustained in an appropriate case.
STIIC/PSEMC’s opposition. IPO Director General
reversed and set aside the ruling of the BLA. The CA E.Y. Industrial’s prior adoption and continuous use of the
reversed and set aside the ruling of the IPO Director mark "VESPA" on air compressors is bolstered by
General and reinstated that of the BLA. Did numerous documentary evidences. The use by E.Y.
Birkenstock acquire ownership over the said marks Industrial in the concept of owner is shown by
by mere application or registration? commercial documents, sales invoices unambiguously
describing the goods as "VESPA" air compressors. E.Y.
A: No. It is not the application or registration of a Industrial have sold the air compressors bearing the
trademark that vests ownership thereof, but it is the "VESPA" to various locations in the Philippines, as far as
ownership of a trademark that confers the right to Mindanao and the Visayas since the early 1990’s.
register the same. A trademark is an industrial property
over which its owner is entitled to property rights which As such, E.Y. Industrial must be considered as the prior
cannot be appropriated by un-scrupulous entities that, in and continuous user of the mark "VESPA" and its true
one way or another, happen to register such trademark owner and is entitled to the registration of the mark in its
ahead of its true and lawful owner. The presumption of name (E.Y. Industrial Sales v. Shen Dar Electricity and
ownership accorded to a registrant must then necessarily Machinery Co., Ltd., G.R. No. 184850, October 20, 2010).
yield to superior evidence of actual and real ownership of
a trademark (Birkenstock Orthopaedie GMBH and Co. KG v. Q: CHEN, Inc., a Taiwanese company, is a
Philippine Shoe Expo Marketing Corporation G.R. No. manufacturer of tires with the mark Light Year. From
194307, November 20, 2013, in Divina, 2014). 2009 to 2014, Clark Enterprises, a Philippine-
registered corporation, imported tires from CHEN,
Q: E.Y. Industrial is a domestic corporation engaged in Inc. under several sales contracts and sold them here
the production, distribution and sale of air in the Philippines. In 2015, CHEN, Inc. filed a
compressors and other industrial tools and trademark application with the Intellectual Property
equipment. Shen Dar is a Taiwan-based foreign Office (IPO) for the mark Light Year to be used for
corporation engaged in the manufacture of air tires. The IPO issued CHEN, Inc. a certificate of
compressors. Both companies claimed to have the registration (COR) for said mark. Clark Enterprises
right to register the trademark "VESPA" for air sought the cancellation of the COR and claimed it had
compressors. a better right to register the mark Light Year. CHEN,
Inc. asserted that it was the owner of the mark and
On June 9, 1997, Shen Dar filed Trademark Clark Enterprises was a mere distributor. Clark
Application with the IPO for the mark "VESPA, Enterprises argued that there was no evidence on
Chinese Characters and Device" for use on air record that the tires it imported from CHEN, Inc. bore
compressors and welding machines. On July 28, 1999, the mark Light Year and Clark Enterprises was able to
EYIS filed Trademark Application also for the mark prove that it was the first to use the mark here in the
"VESPA," for use on air compressors. Philippines. Decide the case. (2015 Bar)
Also, a mere distributor does not own the trademark to The two concepts of corporate name or business name
the goods he distributes and his rights over the trademark and trademark or service mark, are not mutually
cannot prevail over the owner. exclusive. It is common, indeed likely, that the name of a
corporation or business is also a trade name, trademark
Marks which may be registered or service mark (Shangri- La International Hotel
Management, Ltd. vs. Developers Group of Companies, Inc.,
Any word, name, symbol, emblem, device, figure, sign, G.R. No. 159938, March 31, 2006).
phrase, or any combination thereof except those
enumerated under Section 123, IPC. A trade name of a national of a State that is a party to the
Paris Convention, whether or not the trade name forms
Requirements for a mark to be registered part of a trademark, is protected “without the obligation of
prior filing or registration.” (Fredco Manufacturing
1. A visible sign (not sounds or scents); and Corporation vs President and Fellows of Harvard College
2. Capable of distinguishing one’s goods and services (Harvard University), G.R. No. 185917, June 1, 2011).
from another.
A trade name need not be registered with the IPO before
Q: Is there an infringement of trademark when two an infringement suit may be filed by its owner against the
similar goods use the same words, “PALE PILSEN”? owner of an infringing trademark. All that is required is
that the trade name is previously used in trade or
A: None, because “pale pilsen” are generic words commerce in the Philippines. A corporation has the
descriptive of the color (pale) and of a type of beer exclusive right to use its name. The right proceeds from
(pilsen), which is a light bohemian beer with strong hops the theory that it is a fraud on the corporation which has
flavor that originated in the City of Pilsen in acquired a right to that name and perhaps carried on its
Czechoslovakia. Pilsen is a primarily geographically business thereunder, that another should attempt to use
descriptive word, hence, non-registrable and not the same name, or the same name with a slight variation
appropriable by any beer manufacturer (Asia Brewery, Inc. in such a way as to induce persons to deal with it in the
v. CA, G.R. No. 103543, July 5, 1993). belief that they are dealing with the corporation which
has given a reputation to the name (Coffee Partners, Inc. v.
Person who may file an opposition to trademark San Francisco Coffee & Roastery, Inc., G.R. No. 169504,
registration and grounds for filing the same March 3, 2010).
Any person who believes that he would be damaged by Q: Jinggy went to Kluwer University (KU) in Germany
the registration of a mark may, upon payment of the for his doctorate degree (Ph.D.). He completed his
required fee and within thirty (30) days after the degree with the highest honors in the shortest
publication referred to in Subsection 133.2, file with the time. When he came back, he decided to set-up his
Office an opposition to the application (IPC, Sec. 134). own graduate school in his hometown in
Zamboanga. After seeking free legal advice from his
ACQUISITION AND OWNERSHIP OF TRADE NAME high-flying lawyer-friends, he learned that the
Philippines follows the territoriality principle in
Acquisition of trade names trademark law, i.e., trademark rights are acquired
through valid registration in accordance with the
A name or designation may not be used as a trade name if law. Forthwith, Jinggy named his school the Kluwer
by its nature or the use to which such name or designation Graduate School of Business of Mindanao and
may be put, it is contrary to public order or morals and if, immediately secured registration with the Bureau of
in particular, it is liable to deceive trade circles or the Trademarks. KU did not like the unauthorized use of
public as to the nature of the enterprise identified by that its name by its top alumnus no less. KU sought your
name. help. What advice can you give KU? (2014 Bar)
In particular, any subsequent use of the trade name by a A: I can advise KU to file a petition to cancel the
third party, whether as a trade name or a mark or registration of the name “Kluwer Graduate School of
collective mark, or any such use of a similar trade name or Business of Mindanao” (“KGSBM”) with the Bureau of
The petition could also be based on the fact, if it were 10. Consists exclusively that may serve in trade to
proven by KU, that “Kluwer” is a well-known mark and designate the kind, quality, quantity, intended
entitled to protection as KU and KGSBM belong to the purpose, value, geographical origin, time or
same class of services, i.e., education and entertainment. production of the goods or rendering of the services,
KU must also prove that a competent authority of the or other characteristics of the goods or services;
Philippines has designated “Kluwer” to be well know 11. Consists of shapes that may be necessitated by
internationally and in the Philippines. technical factors or by the nature of the goods
themselves or factors that affect their intrinsic value;
Finally, the petition could also be based on the fact, if it
were proven by KU, that “Kluwer” is a trade name that KU 12. Consists of color alone, unless defined by a given form;
has adopted and used before its use and registration by or
Jiggy (Ecole de Cuisine Manille, Inc. v. Renaud Cointreau &
13. Is contrary to public order or morality (IPC, Sec. 123).
Cie, G.R. No. 185830, June 5, 2013).
Q: Laberge, Inc., manufactures and markets after-
NON-REGISTRABLE MARKS
shave lotion, shaving cream, and deodorants using
the trademark “PRUT”, which is registered with the
Non-registrable marks
Intellectual Property Office. Laberge does not
manufacture briefs and underwear and these items
1. Consists of immoral, deceptive or scandalous matter
are not specified in the certificate of registration. JG
or falsely suggest a connection with persons,
who manufactures briefs and underwear, wants to
institutions, beliefs, or national symbols;
know whether, under our laws, he can use and
2. Consists of the flag or coat of arms or other insignia register the trademark “PRUTE” for his merchandise.
of the Philippines or any of its political subdivisions, Can JG register the trademark?
or of any foreign nation;
A: Yes. The trademark registered in the name of Laberge,
3. Consists of a name, portrait or signature identifying a Inc covers only after-shave lotion, shaving cream,
particular living individual except by his written deodorant, talcum powder and toilet soap. It does not
consent, or the name, signature, or portrait of a cover briefs and underwear. The limit of the trademark is
deceased President of the Philippines, during the life stated in the certificate issued to Laberge Inc. It does not
of his widow except by written consent of the widow; include briefs and underwear which are different
4. Identical with a registered mark belonging to a products protected by Larberge’s trademark. JG can
different proprietor or a mark with an earlier filing or register the trademark “PRUTE” to cover its briefs and
priority date, in respect of: underwear (Faberge Inc. v. IAC, G.R. No. 71189, November
4, 1992).
a. The same goods or services, or
b. Closely related goods or services, or Q: CPI was registered with the SEC in January 2001. It
c. If it nearly resembles such a mark as to be likely has a franchise agreement with Coffee Partners Ltd.
to deceive or cause confusion; (CPL) for a non-exclusive right to operate coffee shops
in the Philippines using trademarks designed by CPL
The law does not prohibit or enjoin every similarity. such as SAN FRANCISCO COFFEE.
The similarity must be such that the ordinary
purchaser will be deceived into the belief that the SFCRI was registered with the SEC in May 1995. It
goods are those of another (The Alhambra Cigar and registered the business name SAN FRANCISCO
Cigarette Manufacturing Co. v. Compania General de COFFEE & ROASTERY, INC. with the DTI in June 1995.
Tabacos De Filipinas, G. R. No. 11490, October 14,
1916);
A: No. Dermaline’s insistence that its applied trademark Instances when Holistic test is applied
DERMALINE DERMALINE, INC. had differences too
striking to be mistaken from Myra’s DERMALIN cannot, 1. Emerald Garment’s “STYLISTIC MR. LEE” vs. H.D.
therefore, be sustained. While it is true that the two marks Lee’s “LEE”
are presented differently Dermaline’s mark is written
with the first DERMALINE in script going diagonally H.D. Lee Co. Inc, a foreign corporation, filed a petition to
upwards from left to right, with an upper case D followed cancel the registration OF the trademark “STYLISTIC MR.
by the rest of the letters in lower case, and the portion LEE” issued in the name of Emerald Garment
DERMALINE, INC. is written in upper case letters, below Manufacturing Corp. H.D. Lee asserts that Emerald's
and smaller than the long-hand portion; while Myra’s trademark tends to mislead and confuse the public and
mark DERMALIN is written in an upright font, with a thus constitutes an infringement of its own mark, since
capital D and followed by lower case letters the likelihood the dominant feature therein is the word "LEE." Emerald
of confusion is still apparent. This is because they are contends that its trademark "STYLISTIC MR. LEE" is
almost spelled in the same way, except for Dermaline’s entirely different from and not confusingly similar to H.D.
mark which ends with the letter E, and they are Lee’s "LEE" trademark.
pronounced practically in the same manner in three (3)
syllables, with the ending letter E in Dermaline’s mark The holistic test mandates that the entirety of the marks
pronounced silently. Thus, when an ordinary purchaser, in question must be considered in determining confusing
for example, hears an advertisement of Dermaline’s similarity. Applying the foregoing, Emerald’s "STYLISTIC
applied trademark over the radio, chances are he will MR. LEE" is not confusingly similar to H.D. Lee’s "LEE"
associate it with Myra’s registered mark. trademark. Emerald's trademark is the whole "STYLISTIC
MR. LEE." Although on its label the word "LEE" is
Further, Dermaline’s stance that its product belongs to a prominent, the trademark should be considered as a
separate and different classification from Myra’s products whole and not piecemeal. The dissimilarities between the
with the registered trademark does not eradicate the two marks become conspicuous in view of the following
possibility of mistake on the part of the purchasing public variables. First, the products involved in the case at bar
to associate the former with the latter, especially are, in the main, various kinds of jeans. These are not your
considering that both classifications pertain to treatments ordinary household items like catsup, soysauce or soap
for the skin. which are of minimal cost. Maong pants or jeans are not
inexpensive. Accordingly, the casual buyer is predisposed
Thus, the public may mistakenly think that Dermaline is to be more cautious and discriminating in and would
connected to or associated with Myra, such that, prefer to mull over his purchase. Confusion and
considering the current proliferation of health and beauty deception, then, is less likely. Second, like his beer, the
products in the market, the purchasers would likely be average Filipino consumer generally buys his jeans by
misled that Myra has already expanded its business brand. He does not ask the sales clerk for generic jeans but
through Dermaline from merely carrying pharmaceutical for, say, a Levis, Guess, Wrangler or even an Armani. He is,
topical applications for the skin to health and beauty therefore, more or less knowledgeable and familiar with
services (Dermaline, Inc. v. Myra Pharmaceuticals, Inc., G.R. his preference and will not easily be distracted. Finally,
No. 190065, August 16, 2010). more credit should be given to the ordinary purchaser
who is not the "completely unwary consumer" but is the
"ordinarily intelligent buyer" considering the type of
2. Mighty Corp’s “GALLO” for cigarettes vs. E. & J.’s Q: N Corporation manufactures rubber shoes under
“GALLO” for wines the trademark “Jordann” which hit the Philippine
market in 1985, and registered its trademark with the
Mighty Corporation is engaged in the cultivation, Bureau of Patents, Trademarks and Technology in
manufacture, distribution and sale of tobacco products 1990. PK Company also manufactures rubber shoes
for which they have been using the GALLO trademark for with the trademark “Javorski” which it registered
their cigarettes. E. & J. Gallo sued Mighty Corporation for with BPTTT in 1978. In 1992, PK Co adopted and
trademark infringement and unfair competition, when copied the design of N Corporation’s “Jordann” rubber
one of their employees saw the Gallo cigarettes displayed shoes, both as to shape and color, but retained the
together with Gallo wines in a supermarket. trademark “Javorski” on its products. May PK
Company be held liable to N Co? Explain. (1996 Bar)
Applying the holistic test, wines and cigarettes are not
identical or competing products, neither do they belong to A: Yes. PK Co may be liable for unfairly competing against
the same class of goods. Product classification alone N Co. By copying the design, shape and color of N
cannot serve as the decisive factor to determine if wines Corporation’s “Jordann” rubber shoes and using the same
and cigarettes are related goods. Emphasis should be on in its rubber shoes trademarked “Javorski,” PK is
the similarity of the products involved and not on the obviously trying to pass off its shoes for those of N. It is of
arbitrary classification or general description of their no moment that the trademark “Javorski” was registered
properties or characteristics. The mere fact that one ahead of the trademark “Jordann.”
person has adopted and used a particular trademark for
his goods does not prevent the adoption and use of the Priority in registration is not material in an action for
same trademark by others on articles of a different unfair competition as distinguished from an action for
description. There is no trademark infringement if the infringement of trademark. The basis of an action for
public does not expect the plaintiff to make or sell the unfair competition is confusing and misleading similarity
same class of goods as those made or sold by the in general appearance, not similarity of trademarks
defendant (Mighty Corp v. E. & J. Gallo Winery, G.R. No. (Converse Rubber Co. v. Jacinto Rubber & Plastics Co., G.R.
154342, July 14, 2004). Nos. 27425, 30505, April 28, 1980).
3. Philip Morris’ “MARK VII” and “MARK TEN” vs. Principle of related goods
Fortune Tobacco’s “MARK” for both cigarettes
Goods are related when they belong to the same class or
Philip Morris, Inc. is the the registered owner of the have the same descriptive properties; when they possess
trademark "MARK VII" for cigarettes. Two of its the same physical attributes or essential characteristics
subsidiaries are the registered owner of the trademarks, with reference to their form, composition, texture or
“MARK TEN” and “LARK”. On the other hand, Fortune quality. They may also be related because they serve the
Tobacco manufactures and sells cigarettes using the same purpose or are sold in grocery stores (Esso Standard
trademark “MARK”. Philip Morris filed a Complaint for Eastern, Inc. vs. The Honorable Court of Appeals; Canon
Infringement of Trademark and Damages against Fortune Kabushiki Kaisha v. Court of Appeals, G.R. No. 120900, July
arguing that the latter’s use of the trademark "MARK" is 20, 2000).
likely to cause confusion or would deceive purchasers and
the public in general into buying these products under the In resolving whether goods are related, several factors
impression and mistaken belief that they are buying come into play:
Philip’s products.
a. the business (and its location) to which the goods
The holistic test entails a consideration of the entirety of belong;
the marks as applied to the products, including the labels b. the class of product to which the goods belong;
and packaging, in determining confusing similarity. In c. the product’s quality, quantity, or size, including the
light of the peculiarity of this case, there is no likelihood nature of the package, wrapper or container;
of confusion. After comparing the trademarks involved in d. the nature and cost of the article;
their entirety as they appear on the products, the striking e. the descriptive properties, physical attributes or
dissimilarities are significant enough to warn any essential characteristics with reference to their form,
purchaser that one is different from the other. Indeed, composition, texture or quality;
although the perceived offending word "MARK" is itself f. the purpose of the goods;
prominent in Philip’s trademarks "MARK VII" and "MARK g. whether the article is bought for immediate
TEN," the entire marking system should be considered as consumption, that is, day- to-day household items;
a whole and not dissected, because a discerning eye h. fields of manufacture;
would focus not only on the predominant word but also i. the conditions under which the article is usually
on the other features appearing in the labels. Only then purchased; and
would such discerning observer draw his conclusion j. the channels of trade through which the goods flow,
whether one mark would be confusingly similar to the how they are distributed, marketed, displayed and
other and whether or not sufficient differences existed sold (Mighty Corporation vs. E. J. Gallo Winery, G.R. No.
154342, July 14, 2004).
A certificate of registration shall remain in force for ten Cancellation of trademark registration
(10) years, provided that the registrant shall file a
declaration of actual use and evidence to that effect, or A: A trademark registration may be cancelled by any
shall show valid reasons based on the existence of person who believes that he will be damaged by the
obstacles to such use, as prescribed by the Regulations, registration of the mark:
within one (1) year from the fifth anniversary of the date
of the registration of the mark. Otherwise, the mark shall 1. Within 5 years, from the date of the registration of the
be removed from the Register by the Office (IPC, Sec. 145). mark; or
There shall be no infringement of trademarks or trade A crucial issue in any trademark infringement case is the
names of imported or sold patented drugs and medicines likelihood of confusion, mistake or deceit as to the
allowed under Section 72.1 of the IP Code, as well as identity, source or origin of the goods or identity of the
imported or sold off-patent drugs and medicines; business as a consequence of using a certain mark.
Provided, That said drugs and medicines bear the Likelihood of confusion is admittedly a relative term, to be
registered marks that have not been tampered, unlawfully determined rigidly according to the particular (and some-
modified, or infringed upon, under Section 155 of the IP times peculiar) circumstances of each case. Thus, in
Code (Sec. 147, IPC). trademark cases, more than in other kinds of litigation,
Transliteration vs. Translation of mark While works of applied art, original intellectual, literary
and artistic works are copyrightable, useful articles and
Transliteration Translation works of industrial design are not. A useful article may be
is an act, process or is an act, process or copyrightable only if and only to the extent that such
instances of representing instance of translating as design incorporates pictorial, graphic, and sculptural
or spelling of words, letters rendering from one features that can be identified separately from and are
or characters of one language or capable of existing independently of the utilitarian
language in the letters and representational system aspects of the article (Ching v. Salinas, G.R. No. 161295,
characters of another into another. June 29, 2005).
language or alphabet
Elements of originality
COPYRIGHT
1. Independently created by the author; and
Copyright 2. Possesses some minimal degree of creativity
A right over literary and artistic works which are original Time when copyright vests
intellectual creations in the literary and artistic domain
protected from the moment of creation (IPC, Sec. 171.1). Works are protected from the time of their creation,
irrespective of their mode or form of expression, as well
BASIC PRINCIPLES as of their content, quality and purpose (IPC, Sec. 172.2).
Elements of copyrightability P.D. 49, as amended, does not require registration and
deposit for a creator to be able to file an action for
1. Originality – Must have been created by the author’s infringement of his rights. These conditions are merely
own skill, labor, and judgment without directly pre-requisites to an action for damages. So, as long as the
copying or evasively imitating the work of another proscribed acts are shown to exist, an action for
(Ching Kian Chuan v. CA, G.R. No. 130360, Aug. 15, infringement may be initiated (Columbia Pictures, Inc. v.
2001). CA, G.R. No. 110318, August 28, 1996).
2. Expression – Must be embodied in a medium
sufficiently permanent or stable to permit it to be The certificates of registration and deposit issued by the
perceived, reproduced or communicated for a period National Library and the Supreme Court Library serve
more than a transitory duration. merely as a notice of recording and registration of the
work but do not confer any right or title upon the
Principle of automatic protection: Works are protected registered copyright owner or automatically put his work
by the sole fact of their creation irrespective of their under the protective mantle of the copyright law. It is not
content, quality or purpose. Such rights are conferred a conclusive proof of copyright ownership. As it is, non-
from the moment of creation. registration and deposit of the work within the prescribed
A: Yes. The patrons of the Soda Fountain pay only for the Waiver of moral rights
food and drinks and apparently not for listening to the
music, but the music provided is for the purpose of GR: Moral rights can be waived in writing, expressly so
entertaining and amusing the customers in order to make stating such waiver.
1. Use the name of the author, title of his work, or his Fair use and limitations to copyrights shall apply mutatis
reputation with respect to any version/adaptation of mutandis to performers (Ibid.).
his work, which because of alterations, substantially
tend to injure literary/artistic reputation of another Additional remuneration for subsequent
author communications or broadcasts
2. Use name of author in a work that he did not create
The performer shall be entitled to an additional
Neighboring rights remuneration equivalent to at least 5% of the original
compensation he received for the first communication or
1. Performers rights broadcast in every communication to the public or
2. Producers of sound recordings broadcast of a performance subsequent to the first
3. Broadcasting organizations communication or broadcast, unless otherwise provided
in the contract (IPC, Sec. 206).
Performer’s rights
Producers on sound recordings
Performers shall enjoy the following exclusive rights:
Producers of sound recordings shall have exclusive right
1. As regards their performances, the right of to authorize the:
authorizing the:
a. Broadcasting and other communication to the 1. Direct or indirect reproduction of their sound
public of their performance; and recordings, in any manner or form; the placing of
b. Fixation of their unfixed performance. these reproductions in the market and the right of
rental or lending
2. The right of authorizing the direct or indirect 2. First public distribution of the original and copies of
reproduction of their performances fixed in sound their sound recordings through sale or rental or
recordings or audiovisual works or fixations in any other forms of transferring ownership;
manner or form; 3. Commercial rental to the public of the original and
3. The right of authorizing the first public distribution of copies of their sound recordings, even after
the original and copies of their performance fixed in distribution by them by or pursuant to authorization
sound recordings or audiovisual works or fixations by the producer; and
through sale or rental of other forms of transfer of 4. Making available to the public of their sound
ownership; recordings in such a way that members of the public
4. The right of authorizing the commercial rental to the may access the sound recording from a place and at a
public of the original and copies of their time individually chosen or selected by them, as well
performances fixed in sound recordings or as other transmissions of a sound recording with like
audiovisual works or fixations, even after effect (IPC, Sec. 208, IPC, as amended by R.A. No.
distribution of them by, or pursuant to the 10372).
authorization by the performer; and
5. The right of authorizing the making available to the Broadcasting organization rights
public of their performances fixed in sound
recordings or audiovisual works or fixations, by wire Broadcasting organizations shall enjoy the exclusive right
or wireless means, in such a way that members of the to carry out, authorize or prevent any of the following
public may access them from a place and time acts:
individually chosen by them. (IPC as amended by R.A.
No. 10372, Sec. 203). 1. Rebroadcasting of their broadcasts;
2. Recording in any manner, including the making of
Moral rights of performers films or the use of video tape, of their broadcasts for
the purpose of communication to the public of
The performer, shall, as regards his live aural television broadcasts of the same;
performances or performances fixed in sound recordings, 3. Use of such records for fresh transmissions or for
have the right to claim to be identified as the performer of fresh recording (IPC, Sec. 211).
his performances, except where the omission is dictated
by the manner of the use of the performance, and to object Broadcasting is the transmission by wireless means for
to any distortion, mutilation or other modification of his the public reception of sounds or of images or of
performances that would be prejudicial to his reputation representations thereof; such transmission by satellite is
(IPC, Sec. 204). also broadcasting where the means for decrypting are
provided to the public by the broadcasting organization
Loss of performer’s rights or with its consent. Rebroadcasting under the 1961 Rome
Convention is the simultaneous broadcasting by one
Once the performer has authorized the broadcasting or broadcasting organization of the broadcast of another
fixation of his performance, his performer’s rights broadcasting organization. While the Rome Convention
gives broadcasting organizations the right to authorize or
Term of protection
1. For works
a. Works of authors who are nationals of, or have
their habitual residence in, the Philippines;
NOTE: If work of joint authorship consists of parts that can be used separately,
then the author of each part shall be the original owner of the copyright in the
part that he has created (IPC, Sec. 178.2).
AUDIOVISUAL WORK GR: Producer, the author of the scenario, the composer of the music, the film
director, and the author of the work so adapted
ANONYMOUS AND The publishers shall be deemed to represent the authors of articles and other
PSEUDONYMOUS WORKS writings published without the names of the authors or under pseudonyms,
unless the contrary appears, or the pseudonyms or adopted name leaves no doubt
as to the author's identity, or if the author of the anonymous works discloses his
identity (IPC, Sec. 179).
COMMISSIONED WORK The person who commissioned the work shall own the work but the copyright
thereto shall remain with the creator, unless there is a written stipulation to the
contrary (IPC, Sec. 178.4).
COLLECTIVE WORKS When an author contributes to a collective work, his right to have his contribution
attributed to him is deemed waived unless he expressly reserves it. (IPC, Sec. 196).
IN THE COURSE OF The employee, if not a part of his regular duties even if the employee uses the
EMPLOYMENT time, facilities and materials of the employer.
The employer, if the work is the result of the performance of his regularly-
assigned duties, unless there is an agreement, express or implied, to the contrary.
(IPC, Sec. 178.3).
LETTERS In respect of letters, the copyright shall belong to the writer subject to the
provisions of Article 723 of the Civil Code. (IPC, Sec. 178.6).
Article 723. Letters and other private communications in writing are owned by
the person to whom they are addressed and delivered, but they cannot be
published or disseminated without the consent of the writer or his heirs.
However, the court may authorize their publication or dissemination if the public
good or the interest of justice so requires.
Any library or archive whose activities are not for profit The filing of the assignment or license of copyright is
may, without the authorization of the author or copyright NOT a mandatory requirement. Section 182 uses the
owner, make a limited number of copies of the work, as permissive word “may” in reference to the filing of the
may be necessary for such institutions to fulfill their deed of assignment or transfer of copyright, this filing
mandate, by reprographic reproduction: should not be understood as mandatory for validity and
enforceability. The filing is entirely optional for the
a. Where the work by reason of its fragile character or parties and may be useful only for evidentiary and
rarity cannot be lent to user in its original form; notification purposes (Amador, 2007).
b. Where the works are isolated articles contained in
composite works or brief portions of other published Limitation regarding submission of a literary,
works and the reproduction is necessary to supply photographic or artistic work to a newspaper,
them, when this is considered expedient, to persons magazine or periodical for publication
requesting their loan for purposes of research or
study instead of lending the volumes or booklets Unless a greater right is expressly granted, such
which contain them; and submission shall constitute only a license to make a single
c. Where the making of such limited copies is in order publication (IPC, Sec. 180.3).
to preserve and, if necessary in the event that it is
lost, destroyed or rendered unusable, replace a copy, If two or more persons jointly own a copyright or any part
or to replace, in the permanent collection of another thereof, neither of the owners shall be entitled to grant
similar library or archive, a copy which has been lost, licenses without the prior written consent of the other
destroyed or rendered unusable and copies are not owner or owners (Ibid.).
available with the publisher.
COPYRIGHT INFRINGEMENT
But it shall not be permissible to produce a volume of a
work published in several volumes or to produce missing It is the doing by any person, without the consent of the
tomes or pages of magazines or similar works, unless the owner of the copyright, of anything the sole right to do
volume, tome or part is out of stock (IPC, Sec. 188, as which is conferred by statute on the owner of the
amended by R.A. No. 10372). copyright. The act of lifting from another’s book
substantial portions of discussions and examples and the
Public performance vs. Communication to the public failure to acknowledge the same is an infringement of
of a performance copyright (Habana v. Robles, G.R. No. 131522, July 19,
1999).
COMMUNICATIONS TO THE
PUBLIC The gravamen of copyright infringement is not merely the
PUBLIC OF A
PERFORMANCE unauthorized "manufacturing" of intellectual works but
PERFORMANCE
rather the unauthorized performance of any of the rights
Performance at a place The transmission to the exclusively granted to the copyright owner. Hence, any
or at places where public, by any medium, person who performs any of such acts under without
persons outside the otherwise than by obtaining the copyright owner’s prior consent renders
normal circle of a family broadcasting, of sounds of a himself civilly and criminally liable for copyright
and that family’s closest performance or the infringement (NBI-Microsoft Corp. v. Hwang, G.R. No.
social acquaintances are representations of sounds 147043, June 21, 2005).
or can be present. fixed in a sound recording.
The communication can be Infringement
It is performed at a accessed through wired or
specific time and place. wireless means at a time and A person infringes a right protected under this Act when
(e.g. The Pacquiao- place convenient to the one:
Clottey Match in Dallas viewer (e.g. The Pacquiao-
Texas Stadium) Clottey Match watched via a. Directly commits an infringement;
YouTube) b. Benefits from the infringing activity of another
person who commits an infringement if the person
Transfer or assignment of copyright benefiting has been given notice of the infringing
activity and has the right and ability to control the
The copyright may be assigned or licensed in whole or in activities of the other person;
part. Within the scope of the assignment or license, the
assignee or licensee is entitled to all the rights and
The law grants visitorial powers to IPOPHL and allows it 5. Fair use for the blind, visually- and reading-
to undertake enforcement functions with the support of impaired (Sec. 11)
concerned agencies such as PNP, NBI, BOC, OMB and
LGUs. IPOPHL itself will not be conducting raids or This provision would give a special fair use exemption for
seizures but will be coordinating with the said agencies. the non-commercial reproduction of works for use by
However, as IP rights remain to be private rights, there visually-impaired persons. Before this amendment,
must be a complaint from the IP right owner. So, if an hundreds of thousands of blind Filipinos could not buy
author sees pirated copies of his book in a certain store, Braille works at cheap prices because copyright
he may notify IPOPHL. IPOPHL can now initiate together protection operates. Now with this amendment, blind and
with any of the said agencies to address the problem. visually impaired Filipinos can have easier access to
copyrighted works in Braille.
2. Establishment of the Bureau of Copyright and
other related rights (Secs. 1 and 3) 6. Formulation of IP Policies within universities
and colleges (Sec. 27)
At present there is no entity performing the more
substantial function of policy formulation, rule making, This will ensure that the rights of the academic
adjudication, research and education, which is envisioned community (professors, researchers, students) over their
to be handled by the Bureau of Copyright. Although a literary, scholarly and artistic works are clearly
Copyright Division exists in the National Library, the delineated and respected. With an IP Policy in existence,
function of such office is merely to accept deposits of these sectors within the academe will have a clear
copyrighted works. The Copyright Bureau is dedicated to delineation of their respective rights and benefits, thus,
serving the needs of the copyright-based industries and avoiding disputes and costly litigation within their ranks
stakeholders could give more focus and rally more which would be detrimental to education, research and
resources and support for the creative industry, which is development (http://www.ipophil.gov.ph/index.php/20-
very important for protection of works by Filipinos both what-s-new/135-fact-sheet-on-ip-code-amendments).
here and abroad.
RULES OF PROCEDURE FOR INTELLECTUAL
3. Accreditation of collective management PROPERTY RIGHTS CASES (A.M. NO. 10-3-10-SC)
organizations or CMOs (Sec. 10)
In what courts applicable
CMOs are organizations that enforce the copyright of the
copyright holders. Through this mandate, IPOPHL will be Regional Trial Courts designated by the Supreme Court as
able to monitor and promote good corporate governance Special Commercial Courts
among CMOs, benefitting not only the rights holders
themselves but also the users of copyrighted works. TRO/Preliminary Injunctions
Members of the Philippine Retailers Association (PRA),
mall owners, restaurants, and other heavy users of music A.M. No. 10-3-10-SC does not provide a provision on
in their establishments will greatly benefit from this provisional remedies. However, under Rule 1, Section 33
provision, as they are ensured that only legitimate of the same Rules, it explicitly states that, where
collecting agencies can collect royalties from them on applicable, the Rules of Court shall apply suppletorily to
behalf of copyright owners. proceedings under A.M. No. 10-3-10-SC. Thus, the existing
provisions on TRO/Preliminary Injunctions and other
4. Clarification of the concept of copyright remedies under the Rules of Court shall be applied in
infringement, including secondary liability (Secs. intellectual property cases.
22 and 23)
Before an injunctive writ is issued, it is essential that the
following requisites are present: (1) the existence of a
The only pleadings allowed to be filed are the complaints, Failure to comply with the foregoing requirements shall
compulsory counterclaims and cross-claims pleaded in not be remedied by mere amendment of the complaint.
the answer, and the answers thereto. All pleadings shall The court, motu proprio, shall dismiss the case without
be verified (Rule 3, Sec. 1). prejudice.
Any intellectual property right owner, or anyone The submission of a false certification or non-compliance
possessing any right, title or interest under claim of with any of the undertakings therein shall constitute
Such hearing shall be summary in nature with notice of The proceeding under Rule 126, a limited criminal one,
hearing to the defendant or accused to his last known does not provide for the filing of counterclaims for
address to afford the defendant or accused the damages against those who may have improperly sought
opportunity to oppose the motion (Rule 20, Sec. 1). the issuance of the search warrant. Consequently, the Del
Rosarios had the right to seek damages, if the
RULE ON SEARCH AND SEIZURE IN CIVIL circumstances warranted, by separate civil action for the
ACTIONS FOR INFRINGEMENT OF INTELLECTUAL wrong inflicted on them by an improperly obtained or
PROPERTY RIGHTS enforced search warrant (Del Rosario, et al. v. Doanto, Jr.
et al., G.R. No. 180595, March 4, 2010, in Divina, 2014).
Where any delay is likely to cause irreparable harm to the
intellectual property right holder or where there is INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY AND
demonstrable risk of evidence being destroyed, the ANTI-MONEY LAUNDERING
intellectual property right holder or his duly authorized
representative in a pending civil action for infringement IP violations are now considered a predicate crime
or who intends to commence such an action may apply ex for anti-money laundering offenses
parte for the issuance of a writ of search and seizure
directing the alleged infringing defendant or expected "(i) ‘Unlawful activity’ refers to any act or omission or
adverse party to admit into his premises the persons series or combination thereof involving or having direct
named in the order and to allow the search, inspection, relation to the following:
copying, photographing, audio and audiovisual recording
or seizure of any document and article specified in the xxx
order (Sec. 2).
"(29) Violation of Republic Act No. 8293, otherwise
The premises may not be searched except in the presence known as the Intellectual Property Code of the Philippines
of the alleged infringing defendant, expected adverse (RA 9160, as amended by RA 10365, Sec. 3 (i)).
party or his representative or the person in charge or in
control of the premises or residing or working m therein
who shall be given the opportunity to read the writ before
its enforcement and seek its interpretation from the
Commissioner. In the absence of the latter, two persons of
sufficient age and discretion residing in the same locality
shall be allowed to witness the search or in the absence of
the latter, two persons of sufficient age and discretion
residing in the nearest locality (Sec. 13).
3. Use by Government– A
government agency or third
person authorized by the
government may exploit
invention even without
agreement of a patent owner
where:
a. Public interest, as
determined by the
appropriate agency of the
government, so requires;
or
b. A judicial or
administrative body has
determined that the
manner of exploitation by
owner of patent is anti-
competitive. (IPC, Sec. 74)
4. Reverse reciprocity of
foreign law– Any condition,
restriction, limitation,
diminution, requirement,
penalty or any similar
burden imposed by the law
of a foreign country on a
Philippine national seeking
protection of intellectual
Prescriptive 4 years from time of 4 years from the time the cause 4 years from the time the cause
period for commission of infringement of action arose. of action arose. (IPC, Sec. 226)
filing of an (IPC, Sec.79)
action for
damages due
to
infringement
1. Literal infringement Test – 1. That it is duly registered in A person infringes a right
Resort must be had, in the the Intellectual Property protected under this Act when
first instance, to words of Office one:
the claim. If the accused 2. The validity of the mark a. Directly commits an
matter clearly falls within 3. The plaintiff’s ownership of infringement;
the claim, infringement is the mark b. Benefits from the infringing
committed. 4. The use of the mark or its activity of another person
colorable imitation by the who commits an infringement
Minor modifications are alleged infringer results in if the person benefiting has
sufficient to put the item “likelihood of confusion” been given notice of the
beyond literal infringement (McDonald’s Corp v. L.C. Big infringing activity and has the
(Godines v. CA, G.R. No. L- Mak Burger, Inc., G.R. No. right and ability to control the
97343, Sept. 13, 1993). 143993, Aug 18, 2004) activities of the other person;
2. Doctrine of Equivalents – 5. Used without the consent of c. With knowledge of infringing
Tests or There is infringement where the owner (Prosource activity, induces, causes or
elements a device appropriates a International Inc.v. Horphag materially contributes to the
which will prior invention by Research Management SA G.R. infringing conduct of another
establish the incorporating its innovative No. 180073, November 25, (IPC, as amended by R.A. No.
presence of concept and, although with 2009) 10372, Sec. 216).
infringement some modification and
change, performs
substantially the same
function in substantially the
same way to achieve
substantially the same result
(Ibid.).
3. Economic interest test –
when the process-
discoverer’s economic
interest are compromised,
i.e., when others can import
the products that result
from the process, such an
act is said to be prohibited.
1. Civil action for infringement 1. Civil – i.e. preliminary 1. Injunction
– (IPC, Sec 76.3). injunction with damages 2. Damages, including legal
2. Criminal action for 2. Criminal — remedies costs and other expenses, as
infringement available shall also include the he may have incurred due to
3. Administrative remedy seizure, forfeiture and the infringement as well as
4. Destruction of infringing destruction of the infringing the profits the infringer may
material (IPC, Sec.76.5). goods and of any materials have made due to such
Remedies and implements the infringement
against predominant use of which has 3. Impounding during the
infringers been in the commission of the pendency of the action sales
offense. invoices and other
3. Administrative documents evidencing sales
4. Destruction without any
compensation all infringing
copies
5. Moral and Exemplary
damages (IPC, Sec. 216.1); or
SPECIAL LAWS
OVERVIEW OF THE RECENT AMENDMENTS AS INTRODUCED BY RA 10365 TO AMLA OF 2001 (RA 9160)
1. Kidnapping for ransom under Article 267 of 1. Kidnapping for ransom under Article 267 of
Act No. 3815, otherwise known as the Act No. 3815, otherwise known as the
Revised Penal Code, as amended; Revised Penal Code, as amended;
2. Sections 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, and 2. Sections 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15
16 of Republic Act No. 9165, otherwise and 16 of Republic Act No. 9165, otherwise
known as the Comprehensive Dangerous known as the Comprehensive Dangerous
Act of 2002; Drugs Act of 2002;
3. Section 3 paragraphs B, C, E, G, H and I of 3. Section 3 paragraphs B, C, E, G, H and I of
republic Act No. 3019, as amended, Republic Act No. 3019, as amended,
otherwise known as the Anti-Graft and otherwise known as the Anti-Graft and
Corrupt Practices Act; Corrupt Practices Act;
4. Plunder under Republic Act No. 7080, as 4. Plunder under Republic Act No. 7080, as
amended; amended;
5. Robbery and extortion under Articles 294, 5. Robbery and extortion under Articles 294,
295, 296, 299, 300, 301 and 302 of the 295, 296, 299, 300, 301 and 302 of the
Revised Penal Code, as amended; Revised Penal Code, as amended;
6. Jueteng and Masiao punished as illegal 6. Jueteng and Masiao punished as illegal
gambling under Presidential Decree No. gambling under Presidential Decree No.
1602; 1602;
7. Piracy on the high seas under the Revised 7. Piracy on the high seas under the Revised
Penal Code, as amended and Presidential Penal Code, as amended and Presidential
under the Revised Penal Code, as amended Decree No. 532;
and Presidential Decree No. 532; 8. Qualified theft under Article 310 of the
8. Qualified theft under Article 310 of the Revised Penal Code, as amended;
Revised penal Code, as amended; 9. Swindling under Article 315 and Other
9. Swindling under Article 315 of the Revised Forms of Swindling under Article 316 of the
Penal Code, as amended; Revised Penal Code, as amended;
10. Smuggling under Republic Act Nos. 455 and 10. Smuggling under Republic Act Nos. 455 and
1937; 1937;
11. Violations under Republic Act No. 8792, 11. Violations of Republic Act No. 8792,
otherwise known as the Electrinic otherwise known as the Electronic
Commerce Act of 2000; Commerce Act of 2000;
12. Hijacking and other violations under 12. Hijacking and other violations under
Republic Act No. 6235; destructive arson Republic Act No. 6235; destructive arson
and murder, as defined under the Revised and murder, as defined under the Revised
Penal Code, as amended, including those Penal Code, as amended;
perpetrated by terrorists against non- 13. Terrorism and conspiracy to commit
combatant persons and similar targets; terrorism as defined and penalized under
13. Fraudulent practices and other violations Sections 3 and 4 of Republic Act No. 9372;
under Republic Act No. 8799, otherwise 14. Financing of terrorism under Section 4 and
known as the Securities Regulation Code of offenses punishable under Sections 5, 6, 7
2000; and 8 of Republic Act No. 10168, otherwise
14. Felonies or offenses of a similar nature that known as the Terrorism Financing
is punishable under the penal laws of other Prevention and Suppression Act of 2012:
countries." 15. Bribery under Articles 210, 211 and 211-A
of the Revised Penal Code, as amended, and
Corruption of Public Officers under Article
212 of the Revised Penal Code, as amended;
16. Frauds and Illegal Exactions and
Transactions under Articles 213, 214, 215
and 216 of the Revised Penal Code, as
amended;
17. Malversation of Public Funds and Property
under Articles 217 and 222 of the Revised
Penal Code, as amended;
18. Forgeries and Counterfeiting under Articles
163, 166, 167, 168, 169 and 176 of the
Revised Penal Code, as amended;
Q: Alvin is jobless but is reputed to be a jueteng Instances when the Anti-Money Laundering Council
operator. He has never been charged or convicted of (AMLC) may inquire into bank deposits
any crime. He maintains several bank accounts
amounting to P100 Million. AMLC charged Alvin with GR: Only upon order of any competent court in cases of
violation of the Anti-Money Laundering Law. Can violation of R.A. 9160, as amended.
Alvin move to dismiss the case on the ground that he
has no criminal record? XPNs: No need of court order in cases of (KHDAM)
1. Kidnapping,
A: No. The contention of Alvin is not tenable because 2. Hijacking,
under AMLA, "money laundering crime" committed when 3. Drugs- violation of Dangerous Drugs Act,
the proceeds of an "unlawful activity," like jueteng 4. Arson,
operations, are made to appear as having originated from 5. Murder. (Sec. 11 R.A. 9160, as amended)
legitimate sources. Money laundering crime is separate
from the unlawful activity of being a jueteng operator, and From his first term in 2007, Congressman Abner has
requires no previous conviction for the unlawful activity been endorsing his pork barrel allocations to Twin
(RA 9160, as amended by RA 10365, Sec. 4). Rivers in exchange for a commission of 40% of the
face value of the allocation. Twin Rivers is a non-
Jurisdiction for violations of AMLA governmental organization whose supporting
papers, after audit, were found by the Commission on
1. RTC – all cases on money laundering Audit to be fictitious. Other than to prepare and
2. Sandiganbayan – Those committed by public officers submit falsified papers to support the encashment of
and private persons in conspiracy with them. (R.A. the pork barrel checks, Twin Rivers does not appear
9160, as amended by RA 10167, Sec. 5) to have done anything on the endorsed projects and
Congressman Abner likewise does not appear to have
Party entitled to file freeze order bothered to monitor the progress of the projects he
endorsed. The congressman converted most of the
The AMLC, through the OSG, may file an ex-parte verified commissions he generated into US dollars, and
petition for freeze order on any monetary instrument, deposited these in a foreign currency account with
property or proceeds relating to or involving an unlawful Banco de Plata (BDP). Based on amply-supported tips
activity. given by a congressman from another political party,
the Anti-Money Laundering Council sent BDP an
Jurisdiction to issue a freeze order order:
It is solely the CA which has the authority to issue a freeze (1) to confirm Cong. Abner's deposits with the bank
order upon application ex parte by the AMLC and after and to provide details of these deposits; and
determination that probable cause exists. It also has the (2) to hold all withdrawals and other transactions
exclusive jurisdiction to extend existing freeze orders involving the congressman's bank accounts.
previously issued by the AMLC vis-à-vis accounts and
deposits related to money-laundering activities. (Republic As counsel for BDP, would you advise the bank to
v. Cabrini Green & Ramos, G.R. No. 154522, May 5, 2006) comply with the order? (2013 Bar)
Probable cause under AMLA A: I shall advise Banco de Plata not to comply with the
order of the Anti-Money Laundering Council. It cannot
inquire into the deposits of Congressman Abner,
Instances that are considered as “not doing or A non-Philippine national may own fully a domestic
transacting business” in the Philippines for foreign market enterprise
corporations
A non-Philippine national may own up to 100% of a
1. Mere investment as shareholder and exercise of domestic market enterprise (RA 7042, Sec. 7).
rights as investor;
2. Having a nominee director or officer to represent its Requirements for a non-Philippine national to own
interest in the corporation; up to 100% of a domestic market enterprise
3. Appointing a representative or distributor which
transacts business in its own name and for its own 1. A non-Philippine national must register with the SEC
account; or with the Bureau of Trade Regulation and
4. Publication of a general advertisement through any Consumer Protection (BTRCP) of DTI in the case of
print or broadcast media; single proprietorship for it to do business or invest in
5. Maintaining a stock of goods in the Philippines solely a domestic enterprise up to 100% of its capital.
for the purpose of having the same processed by 2. The participation of non-Philippine national in the
another entity in the Philippines; enterprise is must not be prohibited or limited to a
6. Consignment by the foreign corporation of smaller percentage by existing law and/ or under
equipment with a local company to be used in the Foreign Investment Negative list (RA 7042, Sec. 5).
processing of products for export;
7. Collecting information in the Philippines; Imposition of additional limitation on the extent of
8. Performing services auxiliary to an existing isolated foreign ownership in an enterprise other than those
contract of sale which are not on a continuing basis provided for under RA 7042 by the SEC or BTRCP
(RA 7042, Sec. 3 [d]).
GR: The SEC or BTRCP, as the case may be, shall not
EXPORT ENTERPRISE impose any limitations on the extent of foreign ownership
in an enterprise additional to those provided in R.A. 7042.
It is an enterprise wherein a manufacturer, processor or
service [including tourism] enterprise exports sixty XPNs:
percent (60%) or more of its output, or wherein a trader 1. That any enterprise seeking to avail of incentives
purchases products domestically and exports sixty per under the Omnibus Investment Code of 1987 must
cent (60%) or more of such purchases (Sec 3 [e], RA 7042). apply for registration with the Board of Investments
Filipino Ownership must be: (CODES are as follows) 1. Advertising (Art. XVI, Constitution)
1. 100% - CoFi AMMaN Co.- ProMiSe -US$2.5M 2. Corporations engaged in pawnshop business (Sec. 8,
2. 80% - Prc P.D. 114)
3. 75% - LoRD
4. 70% - Ad 60 % Filipino Owned
5. 60% - Go LEARN CUPID (Up to twenty percent (40%) foreign equity)
6. 40% - FI (SEC) Code: Go LEARN CUPIDCo
Aquino T. (2014). Philippine Corporation Law Compendium. Manila Rex Bookstore, Inc.
Bouvier, J. (Revised 6th Ed.). (1856). Bouvier’s Law Dictionary. Philadelphia: Childs & Peterson
De Leon, H.S. and De Leon Jr., H.M. (10th Ed.). (2010). The Corporation Code of the Philippines Annotated. Manila: Rex Bookstore,
Inc.
De Leon, H.S. and De Leon Jr., H.M. (10th Ed.). (2013). The Insurance Code of the Philippines Annotated. Manila: Rex Bookstore,
Inc.
Diaz, et. al. (2014). Lex Pareno Notes 2014 Edition, Volume III: Mercantile Law and Criminal Law. Manila: Conanan Educational
Supply, Inc.
Dimaampao, J.B. and Dumlao-Escalante, E. (2014). Pre-Week Reviewer in Commercial Law. Quezon City: Central Book Supply,
Inc.
Divina, N. (2nd Ed). (2010). Handbook on Philippine Commercial Law. Manila: Cemtral Lawbook Publishing Company.
Martin, T.C. (1988). Commentaries and Jurisprudence on the Philippine Commercial Laws. Manila: Central Book Supply, Inc.
Maurer School of Law: Indiana University. (1958). Foreign Corporations: The Interrelation of Jurisdiction and Qualification.
Indiana Law Journal, 20, 358-377
Perez, H. (2006). Quizzer and Reviewer in Commercial Laws Volume I. Manila: Rex Bookstore, Inc.
Pineda, E.L. (2010). Law on Property. Quezon City: Central Book Supply, Inc.
Salonga, J. (3rd Ed.) (1969). Philippine Law on Private Corporations. Manila: Central Lawbook Publishing Company.
Sundiang Sr., J.R. & Aquino T. (6th Ed). (2014). Reviewer on Commercial Law. Manila.